summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/16013.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '16013.txt')
-rw-r--r--16013.txt7403
1 files changed, 7403 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/16013.txt b/16013.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..916ca2b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/16013.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7403 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Station; The Party Fight And Funeral;
+The Lough Derg Pilgrim, by William Carleton
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The Station; The Party Fight And Funeral; The Lough Derg Pilgrim
+ Traits And Stories Of The Irish Peasantry, The Works of
+ William Carleton, Volume Three
+
+Author: William Carleton
+
+Illustrator: M. L. Flanery
+
+Release Date: June 7, 2005 [EBook #16013]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STATION AND OTHERS ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by David Widger
+
+
+
+
+
+THE WORKS OF WILLIAM CARLETON
+
+
+VOLUME III.
+
+
+
+
+TRAITS AND STORIES OF THE IRISH PEASANTRY
+
+
+PART II.
+
+
+[Illustration: Frontispiece]
+
+[Illustration: Titlepage]
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS:
+
+ The Station.
+
+ The Party Fight And Funeral.
+
+ The Lough Derg Pilgrim.
+
+
+
+
+
+THE STATION.
+
+
+Our readers are to suppose the Reverend Philemy M'Guirk, parish priest
+of Tir-neer, to be standing upon the altar of the chapel, facing the
+congregation, after having gone through the canon of the Mass; and
+having nothing more of the service to perform, than the usual prayers
+with which he closes the ceremony.
+
+"Take notice, that the Stations for the following week will be held as
+follows:--
+
+"_On Monday, in Jack Gallagher's of Corraghnamoddagh_. Are you there,
+Jack?"
+
+"To the fore, yer Reverence."
+
+"Why, then, Jack, there's something ominous--something auspicious--to
+happen, or we wouldn't have you here; for it's very seldom that you
+make part or parcel of this _present_ congregation; seldom are you here,
+Jack, it must be confessed: however, you know the old classical proverb,
+or if you don't, I do, which will just answer as well--_Non semper ridet
+Apollo_--it's not every day _Manus_ kills a bullock; so, as you are
+here, be prepared for us on Monday."
+
+"Never fear, yer Reverence, never fear; I think you ought to know that
+the grazin' at Corraghnamoddagh's not bad."
+
+"To do you justice, Jack, the mutton was always good with you, only
+if you would get it better killed it would be an improvement. Get Tom
+McCusker to kill it, and then it'll have the right smack."
+
+"Very well, yer Rev'rence, I'll do it."
+
+"_On Tuesday, in Peter Murtagh's of the Crooked Commons_. Are you there,
+Peter?"
+
+"Here, yer Reverence."
+
+"Indeed, Peter, I might know you are here; and I wish that a great many
+of my flock would take example by you: if they did, I wouldn't be so
+far behind in getting in my _dues_. Well, Peter, I suppose you know that
+this is Michaelmas?"*
+
+ * Michaelmas is here jocularly alluded to as that period
+ of the year when geese are fattest.
+
+"So fat, yer Reverence, that they're not able to wag; but, any way,
+Katty has them marked for you--two fine young crathurs, only this year's
+fowl, and the ducks isn't a taste behind them--she crammin' them this
+month past."
+
+"I believe you, Peter, and I would take your word for more than the
+condition of the geese. Remember me to Katty, Peter."
+
+"_On Wednesday, in Parrah More Slevin's of Mullaghfadh_. Are you there,
+Parrah More?"--No answer. "Parrah More Sle-vin?"--Silence. "Parrah More
+Slevin, of Mullaghfadh?"--No reply. "Dan Fagan?"
+
+"Present, sir."
+
+"Do you know what keeps that reprobate from mass?"
+
+"I bleeve he's takin' advantage, sir, of the frost, to get in his
+praties to-day, in respect of the bad footin', sir, for the horses in
+the bog when there's not a frost. Any how, betune that and a bit of a
+sore head that he got, yer Reverence, on Thursday last in takin' part
+wid the O'Scallaghans agin the Bradys, I bleeve he had to stay away
+to-day."
+
+"On the Sabbath day, too, without my leave! Well, tell him from me, that
+I'll make an example of him to the whole parish, if he doesn't attend
+mass better. Will the Bradys and the O'Scallaghans never be done with
+their quarrelling? I protest, if they don't live like Christians, I'll
+read them out from the altar. Will you tell Parrah More that I'll hold a
+station in his house on next Wednesday?"
+
+"I will, sir; I will, yer Reverence."
+
+"_On Thursday, in Phaddhy Sheemus Phaddhy's of the Esker_. Are you
+there, Phaddhy?"'
+
+"Wid the help of God, I'm here, sir."
+
+"Well, Phaddhy, how is yer son Briney, that's at the Latin? I hope he's
+coming on well at it."
+
+"Why, sir, he's not more nor a year and a half at it yet, and he's got
+more books amost nor he can carry; he'll break me buying books for him."
+
+"Well, that's a good sign, Phaddhy; but why don't you bring him to me
+till I examine him?"
+
+"Why, never a one of me can get him to come, sir, he's so much afeard of
+yer Reverence."
+
+"Well, Phaddhy, we were once modest and bashful ourselves, and I'm glad
+to hear that he's afraid of his clargy; but let him be prepared for
+me on Thursday, and maybe I'll let him know something he never heard
+before; I'll open his eyes for him."
+
+"Do you hear that, Briney?" said the father, aside to the son, who knelt
+at his knee; "you must give up yer hurling and idling now, you see.
+Thank yer Reverence; thank you, docthor."
+
+"_On Friday, in Barny O'Darby's, alias Barny Butters_. Are you there,
+Barny?"
+
+"All that's left of me is here, sir."
+
+"Well, Barny, how is the butter trade this season?"
+
+"It's a little on the rise, now, sir: in a, month or so I'm expecting it
+will be brisk enough. Boney, sir, is doing that much for us anyway."
+
+"Ay, and, Barny, he'll do more than that for us: God prosper him at all
+events; I only hope the time's coming, Barny, when every one will be
+able to eat his own butter, and his own beef, too."
+
+"God send it, sir."
+
+"Well, Barny, I didn't hear from your brother Ned these two or three
+months; what has become of him?"
+
+"Ah, yer Reverence, Pentland done him up."
+
+"What! the gauger?"
+
+"He did, the thief; but maybe he'll sup sorrow for it, afore he's much
+oulder."
+
+"And who do you think informed, Barny?"
+
+"Oh, I only wish we knew that, sir."
+
+"I wish I knew it, and if I thought any miscreant here would become an
+informer, I'd make an example of him. Well, Barny, on Friday next: but I
+suppose Ned has a drop still--eh, Barny?"
+
+"Why, sir, we'll be apt to have something stronger nor wather, anyhow."
+
+"Very well, Barny; your family was always a dacent and spirited family,
+I'll say that for them; but, tell me, Barny, did you begin to dam the
+river yet? * I think the trouts and eels are running by this time."
+
+ * It is usual among the peasantry to form, about
+ Michaelmas, small artificial cascades, called dams,
+ under which they place long, deep, wicker creels,
+ shaped like inverted cones, for the purpose of securing
+ the fish that are now on their return to the large
+ rivers, after having deposited their spawn in the
+ higher and remoter streams. It is surprising what a
+ number of fish, particularly of eels, are caught in
+ this manner--sometimes from one barrel to three in the
+ course of a single night!
+
+"The creels are made, yer Reverence, though we did not set them yet; but
+on Tuesday night, sir, wid the help o' God, we'll be ready."
+
+"You can corn the trouts, Barny, and the eels too; but should you catch
+nothing, go to Pat Hartigan, Captain Sloethorn's gamekeeper, and, if you
+tell him it's for me, he'll drag you a batch out of the fish-pond."
+
+"Ah! then, you're Reverence, it's himself that'll do that wid a heart
+an' a half."
+
+Such was the conversation which took place between the Reverend Philemy
+M'Guirk, and those of his parishioners in whose houses he had appointed
+to hold a series of Stations, for the week ensuing the Sunday laid in
+this our account of that hitherto undescribed portion of the Romish
+discipline.
+
+Now, the reader is to understand, that a station in this sense differs
+from a station made to any peculiar spot remarkable for local sanctity.
+There, a station means the performance of a pilgrimage to a certain
+place, under peculiar circumstances, and the going through a stated
+number of prayers and other penitential ceremonies, for the purpose of
+wiping out sin in this life, or of relieving the soul of some relation
+from the pains of purgatory in the other; here, it simply means
+the coming of the parish priest and his curate to some house in the
+town-land, on a day publicly announced from the altar for that purpose,
+on the preceding Sabbath.
+
+This is done to give those who live within the district in which the
+station is held an opportunity of coming to their duty, as frequenting
+the ordinance of confession is emphatically called. Those who attend
+confession in this manner once a year, are considered merely to have
+done their duty; it is expected, however, that they should approach the
+tribunal,* as it is termed, at least twice during that period, that is,
+at the two great festivals of Christmas and Easter. The observance or
+omission of this rite among Roman Catholics, establishes, in a great
+degeee, the nature of individual character. The man who,frequents his
+duty will seldom be pronounced a bad man, let his conduct and principles
+be what they may in other respects; and he who neglects it, is looked
+upon, by those who attend it, as in a state little short of reprobation.
+
+ * That is, of confession--so going to confession is
+ termed by the priests.
+
+When the "giving out" of the stations was over, and a few more jests
+were broken by his Reverence, to which the congregation paid the tribute
+of a general and uproarious laugh, he turned round, and resumed the
+performance of the mass, whilst his "flock" began to finger their beads
+with faces as grave as if nothing of the kind had occurred. When mass
+was finished, and the holy water sprinkled upon the people, out of a
+tub carried by the mass-server through the chapel for that purpose, the
+priest gave them a Latin benediction, and they dispersed.
+
+Now, of the five individuals in whose houses the "stations" were
+appointed to be held, we will select _Phaddhy Sheemus Phaddhy_ for
+our purpose; and this we do, because it was the first time in which a
+station was ever kept in his house, and consequently Phaddhy and his
+wife had to undergo the initiatory ceremony of entertaining Father
+_Philemy_ and his curate, the Reverend _Con M'Coul_, at dinner.
+
+_Phaddhy Sheemus Phaddhy_ had been, until a short time before the period
+in question, a very poor man; but a little previous to that event, a
+brother of his, who had no children, died very rich--that is, for a
+farmer--and left him his property, or, at least, the greater part of it.
+While Phaddhy was poor, it was surprising what little notice he excited
+from his Reverence; in fact, I have heard him acknowledge, that during
+all the days of his poverty, he never got a nod of recognition or
+kindness from Father Philemy, although he sometimes did, he said, from
+Father Con, his curate, who honored him on two occasions so far as to
+challenge him to a bout at throwing the shoulder-stone, and once to
+a leaping match, at both of which exercises Father Con, but for the
+superior power of Phaddhy, had been unrivalled.
+
+"It was an unlucky day to him," says Phaddy, "that he went to challenge
+me, at all at all; for I was the only man that ever bate him, and he
+wasn't able to hould up his head in the parish for many a day afther."
+
+As soon, however, as Phaddhy became a man of substance, one would almost
+think that there had been a secret relationship between his good
+fortune and Father Philemy's memory; for, on their first meeting, after
+Phaddhy's getting the property, the latter shook him most cordially by
+the hand--a proof that, had not his recollection been as much improved
+as Phaddhy's circumstances, he could by no means have remembered him;
+but this is a failing in the memory of many, as well as in that of
+Father Philemy. Phaddhy, however, _was no Donnell_, to use his own
+expression, and saw as far into a deal board as another man.
+
+"And so, Phaddy," said the priest, "how are all your family?--six you
+have, I think?"
+
+"Four, your Rev'rence, only four," said Phaddy, winking at Tim Dillon,
+his neighbor, who happened to be present--"three boys an' one girl."
+
+"Bless my soul, and so it is indeed, Phaddy, and I ought to know it; an
+how is your wife Sarah?--I mean, I hope Mrs. Sheemus Phaddhy is well: by
+the by, is that old complaint of hers gone yet?--a pain in the stomach,
+I think it was, that used to trouble her; I hope in God, Phaddhy,
+she's getting over it, poor thing. Indeed, I remember telling her, last
+Easter, when she came to her duty, to eat oaten bread and butter
+with water-grass every morning fasting, it cured myself of the same
+complaint."
+
+"Why, thin, I'm very much obliged to your Rev'rence for purscribin' for
+her," replied Phaddhy; "for, sure enough, she has neither pain nor ache,
+at the present time, for the best rason in the world, docthor, that
+she'll be dead jist seven years, if God spares your Rev'rence an' myself
+till to-morrow fortnight, about five o'clock in the mornin'."
+
+This was more than Father Philemy could stand with a good conscience, so
+after getting himself out of the dilemma as well as he could, he shook
+Phaddhy again very cordially by the hand, saying, "Well, good-bye,
+Phaddliy, and God be good to poor Sarah's soul--I now remember her
+funeral, sure enough, and a dacent one it was, for indeed she was a
+woman that had everybody's good word--and, between you and me, she made
+a happy death, that's as far as we can judge here; for, after all, there
+may be danger, Phaddy, there may be danger, you understand--however,
+it's your own business, and your duty, too, to think of that; but I
+believe you're not the man that would be apt to forget her."
+
+"Phaddhy, ye thief o' the world," said Jim Dillon, when Father Philemy
+was gone, there's no comin' up to ye; how could you make sich a fool of
+his Rev'rence, as to tell im that Katty was dead, and that you had
+only four childher, an' you has eleven o' them, an' the wife in good
+health?"
+
+"Why, jist, Tim," replied Phaddhy, with his usual shrewdness, "to tache
+his Reverence himself to practise truth a little; if he didn't know
+that I got the stockin' of guineas and the Linaskey farm by my brother
+Barney's death, do ye think that he'd notish me at all at all?--not
+himself, avick; an' maybe he won't be afther comin' round to me for a
+sack of my best oats,* instead of the bushel I used to give him, and
+houldin' a couple of stations wid me every year."
+
+ * The priest accompanied by a couple of servants each
+ with a horse and sack, collects from such of his
+ parishioners as can afford it, a quantity of oats,
+ varying with the circumstances of the donor. This
+ collection--called _Questing_--is voluntary on the part
+ of his parishioners who may refuse it it they wish;
+ very few are found however, hardy enough to risk the
+ obloquy of declining to contribute, and the consequence
+ is that the custom operates with as much force as if it
+ were legal and compulsory.
+
+"But won't he go mad when he hears you tould him nothing but lies?"
+
+"Not now, Tim," answered Phaddhy--"not now; thank God,--I'm not a poor
+man, an' he'll keep his temper. I'll warrant you the horsewhip won't be
+up now, although, afore this, I wouldn't say but it might--though the
+poorest day I ever was, 'id's myself that wouldn't let priest or friar
+lay a horsewhip to my back, an' that you know, Tim."
+
+Phaddhy's sagacity, however, was correct; for, a short time after this
+conversation, Father Philemy, when collecting his oats, gave him a call,
+laughed heartily at the sham account of Katty's death, examined young
+Briney in his Latin, who was called after his uncle, pronounced him very
+cute, and likely to become a great scholar--promised his interest with
+the bishop to get him into Maynooth, and left the family, after having
+shaken hands with, and stroked down the heads of all the children.
+
+When Phaddhy, on the Sunday in question, heard the public notice given
+of the Station about to be held in his house, notwithstanding his
+correct knowledge of Father Philemy's character, on which he looked with
+a competent portion of contempt, he felt a warmth of pride about
+his heart, that arose from the honor of having a station, and of
+entertaining the clergy, in their official capacity, under his own
+roof, and at his own expense--that gave him, he thought, a personal
+consequence, which even the "stockin' of guineas" and the Linaskey farm
+were unable, of themselves, to confer upon him. He did enjoy, 'tis
+true, a very fair portion of happiness on succeeding to his brother's
+property; but this would be a triumph over the envious and ill-natured
+remarks which several of his neighbors and distant relations had taken
+the liberty of indulging in against him, on the occasion of his good
+fortune. He left the chapel, therefore, in good spirits, whilst Briney,
+on the contrary, hung a lip of more melancholy pendency than usual, in
+dread apprehension of the examination that he expected to be inflicted
+on him by his Reverence at the station.
+
+Before I introduce the conversation which took place between Phaddhy
+and Briney, as they went home, on the subject of this literary ordeal, I
+must observe, that there is a custom, hereditary in some Irish families,
+of calling fathers by their Christian names, instead of by the usual
+appellation of "father." This usage was observed, not only by Phaddhy
+and his son, but by all the Phaddys of that family, generally. Their
+surname was Doran, but in consequence of the great numbers in that part
+of the country who bore the same name, it was necessary as of old, to
+distinguish the several branches of it by the Christian names of their
+fathers and grandfathers, and sometimes this distinction went as far
+back as the great-grandfather. For instance--Phaddhy Sheemus Phaddhy,
+meant Phaddhy, the son of Sheemus, the son of Phaddhy; and his son,
+Briney, was called, Brian Phaddy Sheemus Phaddy, or, _anglice_, Bernard
+the son of Patrick, the son of James, the son of Patrick. But the custom
+of children calling fathers, in a viva voce manner, by their Christian
+names, was independent of the other more general usage of the
+patronymic.
+
+"Well, Briney," said Phaddy, as the father and son returned home, cheek
+by jowl from the chapel, "I suppose Father Philemy will go very deep in
+the Latin wid ye on Thursday; do ye think ye'll be able to answer him?"
+
+"Why, Phaddhy," replied Briney, "how could I be able to answer a
+clargy?--doesn't he know all the languages, and I'm only in the _Fibulae
+AEsiopii_ yet."
+
+"Is that Latin or Greek, Briney?"
+
+"It's Latin, Phaddhy."
+
+"And what's the translation of that?"
+
+"It signifies the Fables of AEsiopius."
+
+"Bliss my sowl! and Briney, did ye consther that out of yer own head?"
+
+"Hogh! that's little of it. If ye war to hear me consther _Gallus
+Gallinaceus_, a dunghill cock?"
+
+"And, Briney, are ye in Greek at all yet?"
+
+"No, Phaddhy, I'll not be in Greek till I'm in Virgil and Horace, and
+thin I'll be near finished."
+
+"And how long will it be till that, Briney?"
+
+"Why, Phaddhy, you know I'm only a year and a half at the Latin, and in
+two years more I'll be in the Greek."
+
+"Do ye think will ye ever be as larned as! Father Philemy, Briney?"
+
+"Don't ye, know whin I'm a clargy I will but I'm only a _lignum
+sacerdotis_ yet, Phaddhy."
+
+"What's _ligdum saucerdoatis_, Briney?"
+
+"A block of a priest, Phaddhy."
+
+"Now, Briney, I suppose Father Philemy knows everything."
+
+"Ay, to be sure he does; all the languages' that's spoken through the
+world, Phaddhy."
+
+"And must all the priests know them, Briney?--how many are they?"
+
+"Seven--sartainly, every priest must know them, or how could they lay
+the divil, if he'd, spake to them in a tongue they couldn't understand,
+Phaddhy?"
+
+"Ah, I declare, Briney, I see it now; only for that, poor Father Philip,
+the heavens be his bed, wouldn't be able to lay ould Warnock, that
+haunted Squire Sloethorn's stables."
+
+"Is that when the two horses was stole, Phaddhy?"
+
+"The very time, Briney; but God be thanked, Father Philip settled him to
+the day of judgment."
+
+"And where did he put him, Phaddhy?"
+
+"Why, he wanted to be put anundher the hearth-stone; but Father Philip
+made him walk away with himself into a thumb-bottle, and tied a stone
+to it, and then sent him to where he got a cooling, the thief, at the
+bottom of the lough behind the house."
+
+"Well, I'll tell you what I'm thinking I'll be apt to do, Phaddhy, when
+I'm a clargy."
+
+"And what is that, Briney?"
+
+"Why, I'll--but, Phaddhy,don't be talking of this, bekase, if it should
+come to be known, I might get my brains knocked out by some of the
+heretics."
+
+"Never fear, Briney, there's no danger of that--but what is it?"
+
+"Why, I'll translate all the Protestants into asses, and then we'll get
+our hands red of them altogether."
+
+"Well, that flogs for cuteness, and it's a wondher the clargy* doesn't
+do it, and them has the power; for 'twould give us pace entirely. But,
+Briney, will you speak in Latin to Father Philemy on Thursday?"
+
+* I have no hesitation in asserting that the bulk of the uneducated
+peasantry really believe that the priests have this power.
+
+"To tell you the thruth, Phaddhy, I would rather he wouldn't examine me
+this bout, at all at all."
+
+"Ay, but you know we couldn't go agin him, Briney, bekase he promised
+to get you into the college. Will you speak some Latin, now till I hear
+you?"
+
+"Hem!--_Verbum personaley cohairit cum nomnatibo numbera at persona at
+numquam sera yeast at bonis moras voia_."
+
+"Bless my heart!--and, Briney, where's that taken from?"
+
+"From Syntax, Phaddhy."
+
+"And who was Syntax--do you know, Briney?"
+
+"He was a Roman, Phaddhy, bekase there's a Latin prayer in the beginning
+of the book."
+
+"Ay, was he--a priest, I'll warrant him. Well, Briney, do you mind yer
+Latin, and get on wid yer larnin', and when you grow up you'll have
+a pair of boots, and a horse of your own (and a good broadcloth black
+coat, too) to ride on, every bit as good as Father Philemy's, and may be
+betther nor Father Con's."
+
+From this point, which usually wound up these colloquies between the
+father and son, the conversation generally diverged into the more
+spacious fields of science; so that by the time they reached home,
+Briney had probably given the father a learned dissertation upon the
+elevation of the clouds above the earth, and told him within how
+many thousand miles they approached it, at their nearest point of
+approximation.
+
+"Katty," said Phaddhy, when he got home, "we're to have a station
+here on Thursday next: 'twas given out from the altar to-day by Father
+Philemy."
+
+"Oh, wurrah, wurrah!" exclaimed Katty, overwhelmed at the consciousness
+of her own incapacity to get up a dinner in sufficient style for such
+guests--"wurrah, wurrah! Phaddhy, ahagur, what on the livin' earth will
+we do at all at all! Why, we'll never be able to manage it."
+
+"Arrah, why, woman; what do they want but their skinful to eat and
+dhrink, and I'm sure we're able to allow them that, any way?"
+
+"Arrah, bad manners to me, but you're enough to vex a saint--'their
+skinful to eat and dhrink!'--you common crathur you, to speak that way
+of the clargy, as if it was ourselves or the laborers you war spaking
+of."
+
+"Ay, and aren't we every bit as good as they are, if you go to
+that?--haven't we sowls to be saved as well as themselves?"
+
+"'As good as they are!'--as good as the clargy!! _Manum a yea agus a
+wurrah!_*--listen to what he says! Phaddhy, take care of yourself,
+you've got rich, now; but for all that, take care of yourself. You had
+betther not bring the priest's ill-will, or his bad heart upon us. You
+know they never thruv that had it; and maybe it's a short time your
+riches might stay wid you, or maybe it's a short time you might stay wid
+them: at any rate, God forgive you, and I hope he will, for making use
+of sich unsanctified words to your lawful clargy."
+
+ * My soul to God and the Virgin.
+
+"Well, but what do you intind to do?---or, what do you think of getting
+for them?" inquired Phaddy.
+
+"Indeed, it's very little matther what I get for them, or what I'll do
+either--sorrow one of myself cares almost: for a man in his senses, that
+ought to know better, to make use of such low language about the blessed
+and holy crathurs, that hasn't a stain of sin about them, no more than
+the child unborn!"
+
+"So you think."
+
+"So I think! aye, and it would be betther for you that you thought
+so, too; but ye don't know what's before ye yet, Phaddhy--and now take
+warnin' in time, and mend your life."
+
+"Why what do you see wrong in my life? Am I a drunkard? am I lazy? did
+ever I neglect my business? was I ever bad to you or to the childher?
+didn't I always give yez yer fill to ate, and kept yez as well clad as
+yer neighbors that was richer? Don't I go to my knees, too, every night
+and morning?"
+
+"That's true enough, but what signifies it all? When did ye cross
+a priest's foot to go to your duty? Not for the last five years,
+Phaddhy--not since poor Torly (God be good to him) died of the mazles,
+and that'll be five years, a fortnight before Christmas."
+
+"And what are you the betther of all yer confessions? Did they ever mend
+yer temper, avourneen? no, indeed, Katty, but you're ten times worse
+tempered coming back from the priest than before you go to him."
+
+"Oh! Phaddhy! Phaddhy! God look down upon you this day, or any man
+that's in yer hardened state--I see there's no use in spaking to you,
+for you'll still be the ould cut."
+
+"Ay, will I; so you may as well give up talking about it Arrah, woman!"
+said. Phaddhy, raising his voice, "who does it ever make betther--show
+me a man now in all the neighborhood, that's a pin-point the holier of
+it? Isn't there Jemmy Shields, that goes to _his duty_ wanst a month,
+malivogues his wife and family this minute, and then claps them to a
+Rosary the next; but the ould boy's a thrifle to him of a fast day,
+afther coming from the priest. Betune ourselves, Katty, you're not much
+behind him."
+
+Katty made no reply to him, but turned up her eyes, and crossed herself,
+at the wickedness of her unmanageable husband. "Well, Briney," said she,
+turning abruptly to the son, "don't take patthern by that man, if you
+expect to do any good; let him be a warning to you to mind yer duty, and
+respect yer clargy--and prepare yerself, now that I think of it, to go
+to Father Philemy or Father Con on Thursday: but don't be said or led by
+that man, for I'm sure I dunna how he intends to face the Man above
+when he laves this world--and to keep from his duty, and to spake of his
+clargy as he does!"
+
+There are few men without their weak sides. Phaddhy, although the
+priests were never very much his favorites, was determined to give
+what he himself called a _let-out_ on this occasion, simply to show his
+ill-natured neighbors that, notwithstanding their unfriendly remarks,
+he knew "what it was to be dacent," as well as his betters; and Katty
+seconded him in his resolution, from her profound veneration for the
+clargy. Every preparation was accordingly entered into, and every plan
+adopted that could possibly be twisted into a capability of contributing
+to the entertainment of Fathers Philemy and Con.
+
+One of those large, round, stercoraceous nosegays that, like many other
+wholesome plants, make up by odor what is wanting in floral beauty, and
+which lay rather too contagious as Phaddhy expressed it, to the door of
+his house, was transplanted by about half a dozen laborers, and as many
+barrows, in the course of a day or two, to a bed some yards distant from
+the spot of its first growth; because, without any reference whatever to
+the nasal sense, it was considered that it might be rather an
+eye-sore to their Reverences, on approaching the door. Several concave
+inequalities, which constant attrition had worn in the earthen floor of
+the kitchen, were filled up with blue clay, brought on a cart from
+the bank of a neighboring river, for the purpose. The dresser, chairs,
+tables, I pots, and pans, all underwent a rigor of discipline, as if
+some remarkable event was about to occur; nothing less, it must be
+supposed than a complete, domestic revolution, and a new state of
+things. Phaddhy himself cut two or three large furze bushes, and,
+sticking them on the end of a pitchfork, attempted to sweep down the
+chimney. For this purpose he mounted on the back of a chair, that he
+might be able to reach the top with more ease; but, in order that his
+footing might be firm, he made one of the servant-men sit upon the
+chair, to keep it steady during the operation. Unfortunately, however,
+it so happened that this man was needed to assist in removing a
+meal-chest to another part of the house; this was under Katty's
+superintendence, who, seeing the fellow sit rather more at his ease than
+she thought the hurry and importance of the occasion permitted, called
+him, with a little of her usual sharpness and energy, to assist in
+removing the chest. For some reason or other, which it is not necessary
+to mention here, the fellow bounced from his seat, in obedience to the
+shrill tones of Katty, and the next moment Phaddhy (who was in a state
+of abstraction in the chimney, and totally unconscious of what was going
+forward below) made a descent decidedly contrary to the nature of
+that which most aspirants would be inclined to relish. A severe stun,
+however, was the most serious injury he received on his own part, and
+several round oaths, with a good drubbing, fell to the servant; but
+unluckily he left the furze bush behind him in the highest and narrowest
+part of the chimney; and were it not that an active fellow succeeded
+in dragging it up from the outside of the roof, the chimney ran
+considerable risk, as Katy said, of being choked.
+
+But along with the lustration which every fixture within the house was
+obliged to undergo, it was necessary that all the youngsters should get
+new clothes; and for this purpose, Jemmy Lynch, the tailor, with his two
+journeymen and three apprentices, were sent for in all haste, that he
+might fit Phaddhy and each of his six sons, in suits, from a piece of
+home-made frieze, which Katty did not intend to break up till "towards
+Christmas."
+
+A station is no common event, and accordingly the web was cut up, and
+the tailor left a wedding-suit, half-made, belonging to Edy Dolan, a
+thin old bachelor, who took it into his head to try his hand at becoming
+a husband ere he'd die. As soon as Jemmy and his train arrived, a door
+was taken off the hinges, and laid on the floor, for himself to sit
+upon, and a new drugget quilt was spread beside it, for his journeymen
+and apprentices. With nimble fingers they plied the needle and thread,
+and when night came, a turf was got, into which was stuck a piece of
+rod, pointed at one end and split at the other; the "the white candle,"
+slipped into a shaving of the fringe that was placed in the cleft end
+of the stick, was then lit, whilst many a pleasant story, told by Jemmy,
+who had been once in Dublin for six weeks, delighted the circle of
+lookers-on that sat around them.
+
+At length the day previous to the important one arrived. Hitherto, all
+hands had contributed to make every thing in and about the house look
+"dacent"--scouring, washing, sweeping, pairing, and repairing, had
+been all disposed of. The boys got their hair cut to the quick with the
+tailor's scissors; and such of the girls as were not full grown, not
+only that which grew on the upper part of the head taken off, by a cut
+somewhat resembling the clerical tonsure, so that they looked extremely
+wild and unsettled with their straight locks projecting over their ears;
+every thing, therefore, of the less important arrangements had been gone
+through--the weighty and momentous concern was as yet unsettled.
+
+This was the feast; and alas! never was the want of experience more
+strongly felt than here. Katty was a bad cook, even to a proverb; and
+bore so indifferent a character in the country for cleanliness, that
+very few would undertake to eat her butter. Indeed, she was called Katty
+Sallagh (* Dirty Katy) on this account: however, this prejudice, whether
+ill or weil founded, was wearing fast away, since Phaddhy had succeeded
+to the stocking of guineas, and the Lisnaskey farm. It might be, indeed,
+that her former poverty helped her neighbors to see this blemish more
+clearly: but the world is so seldom in the habit of judging people's
+qualities or failings through this uncharitable medium, that the
+supposition is rather doubtful. Be this as it may, the arrangements for
+the breakfast and dinner must be made. There was plenty of bacon, and
+abundance of cabbages--eggs, ad infinitum--oaten and wheaten bread in
+piles--turkeys, geese, pullets, as fat as aldermen--cream as rich as
+Croesus--and three gallons of poteen, one sparkle of which, as Father
+Philemy said in the course of the evening, would lay the hairs on St.
+Francis himself in his most self-negative mood, if he saw it. So far so
+good: everything excellent and abundant in its way. Still the higher and
+more refined items--the _deliciae epidarum_--must be added. White bread,
+and tea, and sugar, were yet to be got; and lump-sugar for the punch;
+and a tea-pot and cups and saucers to be borrowed; all which was
+accordingly done.
+
+Well, suppose everything disposed for tomorrow's feast;--suppose Phaddhy
+himself to have butchered the fowl, because Katty, who was not able to
+bear the sight of blood, had not the heart to kill "the crathurs" and
+imagine to yourself one of the servant men taking his red-hot tongs
+out of the fire, and squeezing a large lump of hog's lard, placed in a
+grisset, or _Kam_, on the hearth, to grease all their brogues; then see
+in your mind's eye those two fine, fresh-looking girls, slyly take
+their old rusty fork out of the fire, and going to a bit of three-corned
+looking-glass, pasted into a board, or, perhaps, to a pail of water,
+there to curl up their rich-flowing locks, that had hitherto never known
+a curl but such, as nature gave them.
+
+On one side of the hob sit two striplings, "thryin' wan another in their
+catechiz," that they may be able to answer, with some credit, to-morrow.
+On the other hob sits Briney, hard at his syntax, with the _Fibulae
+AEsiopii_, as he called it, placed open at a particular passage, on the
+seat under him, with a hope that, when Philemy will examine him,
+the book may open at his favorite fable of "_Gallus Gallinaceus_--a
+dung-hill cock." Phaddy himself is obliged to fast this day, there being
+one day of his penance yet unperformed, since the last time he was at
+his duty; which was, as aforesaid, about five years: and Katty, now that
+everything is cleaned up and ready, kneels down in a corner to go over
+her beads, rocking herself in a placid silence that is only broken by
+an occasional malediction against the servants, or the cat, when it
+attempts the abduction of one of the dead fowl.
+
+The next morning the family were up before the sun, who rubbed his eyes,
+and swore that he must have overslept himself, on seeing such a merry
+column of smoke dancing over Phaddhy's chimney. A large wooden dish was
+placed upon the threshold of the kitchen door, filled with water, in
+which, with a trencher of oatmeal for soap,* they successively scrubbed
+their faces and hands to some purpose. In a short time afterwards,
+Phaddhy and the sons were cased, stiff and awkward, in their new suits,
+with the tops of their fingers just peeping over the sleeve cuffs. The
+horses in the stable were turned out to the fields, being obliged to
+make room for their betters, that were soon expected under the reverend
+bodies of Father Philemy and his curate; whilst about half a bushel of
+oats was left in the manger, to regale them on their arrival. Little
+Richard Maguire was sent down to the five-acres, with the pigs, on
+purpose to keep them from about the house, they not being supposed fit
+company at a set-dinner. A roaring turf fire, which blazed two yards up
+the chimney, had been put down; on this was placed a large pot, filled
+with water for the tea, because they had no kettle.
+
+ * Fact--Oatmeal is in general substituted for soap, by
+ those who cannot afford to buy the latter.
+
+By this time the morning was tolerably advanced, and the neighbors were
+beginning to arrive in twos and threes, to wipe out old scores. Katty
+had sent several of the gorsoons "to see if they could see any sight of
+the clargy," but hitherto their Reverences were invisible. At length,
+after several fruitless embassies of this description, Father Con was
+seen jogging along on his easygoing hack, engaged in the perusal of his
+Office, previous to his commencing the duties of the day. As soon as his
+approach was announced, a chair was immediately placed for him in a room
+off the kitchen--the parlor, such as it was, having been reserved for
+Father Phileniy himself, as the place of greater honor. This was an
+arrangement, however, which went against the grain of Phaddhy, who,
+had he got his will, would have established Father Con in the most
+comfortable apartment of the house: but that old vagabond, human nature,
+is the same under all circumstances--or, as Katty would have (in her
+own phraseology) expressed it, "still the ould cut;" for even there the
+influence of rank and elevation was sufficient to throw merit into the
+shade; and the parlor-seat was allotted to Father Philemy, merely for
+being Parish Priest, although it was well known that he could not "tare
+off"* mass in half the time that Father Con could, nor throw a
+sledge, or shoulder-stone within a perch of him, nor scarcely clear a
+street-channel, whilst the latter could jump one-and-twenty feet at a
+running leap. But these are rubs which men of merit must occasionally
+bear; and, when exposed to them, they must only rest satisfied in the
+consciousness of their own deserts.
+
+ * The people look upon that priest as the best and most
+ learned who can perform the ceremony of the mass in the
+ shortest period of time. They call it as above "tareing
+ off". The quickest description of mass, however, is the
+ "hunting mass," so termed from the speed at which the
+ priest goes over it--that is, "at the rate of a hunt."
+
+From the moment that Father Con became visible, the conversation
+of those who were collected in Phaddhy's dropped gradually, as he
+approached the house, into a silence which was only broken by an
+occasional short observation, made by one or two of those who were in
+habits of the greatest familiarity with the priest; but when they heard
+the noise of his horse's feet near the door, the silence became general
+and uninterrupted.
+
+There can scarcely be a greater contrast in anything than that presented
+by the beginning of a station-day and its close. In the morning, the
+faces of those who are about to confess present an expression in which
+terror, awe, guilt, and veneration may be easily traced; but in the
+evening all is mirth and jollity. Before confession every man's memory
+is employed in running over the catalogue of crimes, as they are to be
+found in the prayer-books, under the ten commandments, the seven deadly
+sins, the Commandments of the Church, the four sins that cry to heaven
+for vengeance, and the seven sins against the Holy Ghost.
+
+When Father Con arrived, Phaddhy and Katty were instantly at the door to
+welcome him.
+
+"_Musha, cead millia failtha ghud_ (* A hundred thousand welcomes to
+you.) to our house, Father Con, avourneen!" says Katty, dropping him a
+low curtsey, and spreading her new, brown, quilted petticoat as far out
+on each side of her as it would go--"musha, an' it's you that's welcome
+from my heart out."
+
+"I thank you," said honest Con, who, as he knew not her name, did not
+pretend to know it.
+
+"Well, Father Con," said Phaddhy, this is, the first time you have ever
+come to us this, way; but, plase God, it won't be the last, I hope."
+
+"I hope not, Phaddhy," said Father Con, who, notwithstanding his
+simplicity of character, loved a good dinner in the very core of his
+heart, "I hope not, indeed, Phaddhy." He then threw his eye about
+the premises, to see what point he might set his temper to during the
+remainder of the day; for it is right to inform our readers that a
+priest's temper, at a station, generally rises or falls according to the
+prospect of his cheer.
+
+Here, however, a little vista, or pantry, jutting out from the kitchen,
+and left ostentatiously open, presented him with a view which made his
+very nose curl with kindness. What it contained we do not pretend to
+say, not having seen it ourselves; we judge, therefore, only by its
+effects upon his physiognomy.
+
+"Why, Phaddhy," he says, "this is a very fine house you've got over
+you;" throwing his eye again towards a wooden buttress which supported
+one of the rafters that was broken.
+
+"Why then, your Reverence, it would not be a bad one," Phaddhy replied,
+"if it had a new roof and new side-walls; and I intend to get both next
+summer, if God spares me till then."
+
+"Then, upon my word, if it had new side-walls, a new roof, and new
+gavels, too," replied Father Con, "it would look certainly a great
+deal the better for it;--and do you intend to to get them next summer,
+Paddy?"
+
+"If God spares me, sir."
+
+"Are all these fine gorsoons yours, Phaddhy?"
+
+"Why, so Katty says, your Reverence," replied Phaddhy, with a
+good-natured laugh.
+
+"Haven't you got one of them for the church, Phaddhy?"
+
+"Yes, your Reverence, there's one of them that I hope will live to have
+the robes upon him Come over, Briney, and speak to Father Con. He's not
+very far in his Latin yet, sir but his master tells me that he hasn't
+the likes of him in the school for brightness--Briney, will you come
+over, I say; come over, sarrah, and spake to the gintleman, and
+him wants to shake hands wid you--come up, man, what are you afeard
+of?--sure Father Con's not going to examine you now."
+
+"No, no, Briney," said Father Con, "I'm not about to examine you at
+present."
+
+"He's a little dashed, yer Reverence, be-kase he thought you war going
+to put him through some of his Latin," said the father, bringing him up
+like a culprit to Father Con, who shook hands with him, and, after a few
+questions as to the books he read, and his progress, dismissed him.
+
+"But, Father Con, wid submission," said Katty, "where's Father Philemy
+from us?--sure, we expected him along wid you, and he wouldn't go to
+disappoint us?"
+
+"Oh, you needn't fear that, Katty," replied Father Con; "he'll be here
+presently--before breakfast, I'll engage for him at any rate; but he had
+a touch of the headache this morning, and wasn't able to rise so early
+as I was."
+
+During this conversation a little crowd had collected about the door of
+the room in which he was to hear the confessions, each struggling and
+fighting to get the first turn; but here, as in the more important
+concerns of this world, the weakest went to the wall. He now went into
+the room, and taking Katty herself first, the door was closed upon them,
+and he gave her absolution; and thus he continued to confess and absolve
+them, one by one, until breakfast.
+
+Whenever a station occurs in Ireland, a crowd of mendicants and other
+strolling impostors seldom fail to attend it; on this occasion, at
+least, they did not. The day, though frosty, was fine; and the door was
+surrounded by a train of this description, including both sexes, some
+sitting on stones, some on stools, with their blankets rolled up under
+them; and others, more ostensibly devout, on their knees, hard at
+prayer; which, lest their piety might escape notice, our readers may be
+assured, they did not offer up in silence. On one side you might observe
+a sturdy fellow, with a pair of tattered urchins secured to his back
+by a sheet or blanket pinned across his breast with a long iron skewer,
+their heads just visible at his shoulders, munching a thick piece of
+wheaten bread, and the father on his knees, with a a huge wooden cross
+in hand, repeating _padareens_, and occasionally throwing a jolly eye
+towards the door, or through the; window, opposite which he knelt,
+into the kitchen, as often as any peculiar stir or commotion led him to
+suppose that breakfast, the loadstar of his devotion, was about to be
+produced.
+
+Scattered about the door were knots of these, men and women,
+occasionally chatting together; and when the subject of their
+conversation happened to be exhausted, resuming their beads, until some
+new topic would occur, and so on alternately.
+
+The interior of the kitchen where the neighbors were assembled,
+presented an appearance somewhat more decorous. Andy Lalor, the
+mass-server, in whom the priest had the greatest confidence, stood in
+a corner examining, in their catechism, those who intended to confess;
+and, if they were able to stand the test, he gave them a bit of twisted
+brown paper as a ticket, and they were received at the tribunal.
+
+The first question the priest uniformly puts to the penitent is, "Can
+you repeat the Confiteor?" If the latter answers in the affirmative, he
+goes on until he comes to the words, mea culpa, mea culpa, mea maxima
+culpa, when he stops, it being improper to repeat the remainder until
+after he has confessed; but, if he is ignorant of the "Confiteor,"
+the priest repeats it for him! and he commences the rehearsal of his
+offences, specifically as they occurred; and not only does he reveal
+his individual crimes, but his very thoughts and intentions. By this
+regulation our readers may easily perceive, that the penitent is
+completely at the mercy of the priest--that all family feuds, quarrels,
+and secrets are laid open to his eye--that the ruling; passions of
+men's lives are held up before him, the weaknesses and propensities of
+nature--all the unguarded avenues of the human heart and character are
+brought within his positive knowledge, and that, too, as they exist
+in the young and the old, the married and the single, the male and the
+female.
+
+It was curious to remark the ludicrous expression of temporary sanctity
+which was apparent on the countenances of many young men and maidens who
+were remarkable in the neighborhood for attending dances and wakes, but
+who, on the present occasion, were sobered down to a gravity which sat
+very awkwardly upon them; particularly in I the eyes of those who knew
+the lightness and drollery of their characters. This, however, was
+observable only before confession; for, as soon as, "the priest's
+blessed hand had been over them," their gloom and anxiety passed away,
+and the thoughtless buoyancy of their natural disposition resumed its
+influence over their minds. A good-humored nod, or a sly wink, from
+a young man to his female acquaintance, would now be indulged in; or,
+perhaps a small joke would escape, which seldom failed to produce a
+subdued laugh from such as had confessed, or an impatient rebuke from
+those who had not.
+
+"Tim!" one would exclaim, "arn't ye ashamed or afeared to get an that
+way, and his Reverence undher the wan roof wid ye?"
+
+"Tim, you had better dhrop your joking," a second would observe, "and
+not be putting us through other, (* confusing us) when we have our
+offenses to remimber; you have got your job over, and now you have
+nothing to trouble you."
+
+"Indeed, it's fine behavior," a third would say, "and you afther coming
+from the priest's knee; and what more, didn't resave (* Communicate)
+yet; but wait till Father Con appears, and, I'll warrant, you'll be as
+grave as another, for all you're so stout now."
+
+The conversation would then pass to the merits of Father Philemy and
+Father Con, as Confessors.
+
+"Well," one would observe--"for my part, I'd rather go to Father
+Philemy, fifty times over, than wanst to Father Con, bekase he never
+axes questions; but whatever you like to tell him, he hears it, and
+forgives you at wanst."
+
+"And so sign's an it," observed another; "he could confess more in a day
+that Father Con could in a week."
+
+"But for all that," observed Andy Lalor, "it's still best to go to the
+man that puts the questions, you persave, and that won't let the turning
+of a straw escape him. Whin myself goes to Father Philemy, somehow or
+other, I totally disremember more nor wan half of what I intinded to
+tell him, but Father Con misses nothing, for he axes it."
+
+When the last observation was finished, Father Con, finding that the
+usual hour for breakfast had arrived, came into the kitchen, to prepare
+for the celebration of mass. For this purpose, a table was cleared, and
+just in the nick of time arrived old Moll Brian, the vestment woman, or
+itinerant sacristan, whose usual occupation was to carry the priests'
+robes and other apparatus, from station to station. In a short time,
+Father Con was surpliced and robed; Andy Lalor, whose face was charged
+with commensurate importance during the ceremony, sarved Mass, and
+answered the priest stoutly in Latin although he had not the advantage
+of understanding that sacerdotal language. Those who had confessed, now
+communicated; after which, each of them took a draught, of water out of
+a small jug, which was handed round from one to another. The ceremony
+then closed, and those who had partaken of the sacrament, with the
+exception of such as were detained for breakfast, after filling their
+bottles with holy water, went home with a light heart. A little before
+the mass had been finished, Father Philemy arrived; but, as Phaddy and
+Katty were then preparing to resave they could not at that moment give
+him a formal reception. As soon, however, as communion was over, the
+_cead millia failtha_ was repeated with the usual warmth, by both, and
+by all their immediate friends. Breakfast was now laid in Katty's
+best style, and with an originality of arrangement that scorned all
+precedent. Two tables were placed, one after another, in the kitchen;
+for the other rooms were not sufficiently large to accommodate the
+company. Father Philemy filled the seat of honor at the head of the
+table, with his back to an immense fire. On his right hand sat Father
+Con; on his left, Phaddhy himself, "to keep the-clargy company;" and,
+in due succession after them, their friends and neighbors, each taking
+precedence according to the most scrupulous notions of respectability.
+Beside Father Con sat "Pettier Malone," a "young collegian," who had
+been sent home from Maynooth to try his native air, for the recovery
+of his health, which was declining. He arrived only a few minutes after
+Father Philemy, and was a welcome reinforcement to Phaddhy, in the
+arduous task of sustaining the conversation with suitable credit.
+
+With respect to the breakfast, I can only say, that it was
+superabundant--that the tea was as black as bog water--that there were
+hen, turkey, and geese eggs--plates of toast soaked, crust and crumb, in
+butter; and lest there might be a deficiency, one of the daughters sat
+on a stool at the fire, with her open hand, by way of a fire screen,
+across her red, half-scorched brows, toasting another plateful, and, to
+crown all, on each corner of the table was a bottle of whiskey. At
+the lower board sat the youngsters, under the surveillance of Katty's
+sister, who presided in that quarter. When they were commencing
+breakfast, "Father Philemy," said Katty, "won't yer Rev'rence bless the
+mate (* food) if ye plase?"
+
+"If I don't do it myself," said Father Philemy, who was just after
+sweeping the top off a turkey egg, "I'll get them that will. Come," said
+he to the collegian, "give us grace, Peter; you'll never learn younger."
+
+This, however, was an unexpected blow to Peter, who knew that an
+English grace would be incompatible with his "college feeding," yet was
+unprovided with any in Latin--The eyes of the company were now
+fixed upon him, and he blushed like scarlet on finding himself in a
+predicament so awkward and embarrassing. "_Aliquid, Petre, alliquid; 'de
+profundis'--si habes nihil aliud_," said Father Philemy, feeling for
+his embarrassment, and giving him a hint. This was not lost, for Peter
+began, and gave them the _De profundis_--a Latin psalm, which Roman
+Catholics repeat for the relief of the souls in, purgatory. They forgot,
+however, that there was a person in company who considered himself as
+having an equal claim to the repetition of at least the one-half of it;
+and accordingly, when Peter got up and repeated the first verse, Andy
+Lalor got also on his legs, and repeated the response.* This staggered
+Peter a little, who hesitated, as uncertain how to act.
+
+ * This prayer is generally repeated by two persons, who
+ recite each a verse alternately.
+
+"_Perge, Petre, perge_," said Father Philemy, looking rather wistfully
+at his egg--"_perge, stultus est et asinus quoque_." Peter and Andy
+proceeded until it was finished, when they resumed their seats.
+
+The conversation during breakfast was as sprightly, as full of fun and
+humor as such breakfasts usually are. The priest, Phaddhy, and the young
+collegian, had a topic of their own, whilst the rest were engaged in a
+kind of by play, until the meal was finished.
+
+"Father Philemy," said Phaddhy, in his capacity of host, "before we
+begin we'll all take a dhrop of what's in the bottle, if it's not
+displasing to yer Reverence; and, sure, I know, 'tis the same that
+doesn't come wrong at a station, any how."
+
+This, _more majorum_, was complied with; and the glass, as usual, went
+round the table, beginning with their Reverences. Hitherto, Father
+Philemy had not had time to bestow any attention on the state of Kitty's
+larder, as he was in the habit of doing, with a view to ascertain
+the several items contained therein for dinner. But as soon as the
+breakfast-things were removed, and the coast clear, he took a peep into
+the pantry, and, after throwing his eye over its contents, sat down
+at the fire, making Phaddhy take a seat beside him, for the especial
+purpose of sounding him as to the practicability of effecting a certain
+design, which was then snugly latent in his Reverence's fancy. The fact
+was, that on taking the survey of the premises aforesaid, he discovered
+that, although there was abundance of fowl, and fish, and bacon, and
+hung-beef--yet, by some unaccountable and disastrous omission, there was
+neither fresh mutton nor fresh beef. The priest, it must be confessed,
+was a man of considerable fortitude, but this was a blow for which he
+was scarcely prepared, particularly as a boiled leg of mutton was one of
+his fifteen favorite joints at dinner. He accordingly took two or three
+pinches of snuff in rapid succession, and a seat at the fire, as I have
+said, placing Phaddhy, unconscious of his design, immediately beside
+him.
+
+Now, the reader knows that Phaddhy was a man possessing a considerable
+portion of dry, sarcastic humor, along with that natural, quickness of
+penetration and shrewdness for which most of the Irish peasantry are in
+a very peculiar degree remarkable; add to this that Father Philemy, in
+consequence of his contemptuous bearing to him before he came in for his
+brother's property, stood not very high in his estimation. The priest
+knew this, and consequently felt that the point in question would
+require to be managed, on his part, with suitable address.
+
+"Phaddhy," says his Reverence, "sit down here till we chat a little,
+before I commence the duties of the day. I'm happy to, see that you have
+such a fine thriving family: how many sons and daughters have you?"
+
+"Six sons, yer Reverence," replied. Phaddhy, "and five daughters:
+indeed, sir, they're as well to be seen as their neighbors, considhering
+all things. Poor crathurs, they get fair play* now, thank Grod, compared
+to what they used to get--God rest their poor uncle's sowl for that!
+Only for him, your Reverence, there would be very few inquiring this or
+any other day about them."
+
+ * By this is meant good food and clothing.
+
+"Did he die as rich as they said, Phaddhy?" inquired his Reverence.
+
+"Hut, sir," replied Phaddhy, determined to take what he afterwards
+called a rise out of the priest; "they knew little about it--as rich as
+they said, sir! no, but three times as rich, itself: but, any how, he
+was the man that could make the money."
+
+"I'm very happy to hear it, Phaddhy, on, your account, and that of your
+children. God be good to him--_requiescat animus ejus in pace, per omnia
+secula seculorum_, Amen!--he liked a drop in his time, Phaddhy, as well
+as ourselves, eh?"
+
+"Amen, amen--the heavens be his bed!--he-did, poor man! but he had it at
+first cost, your Reverence, for he run it all himself in the mountains:
+he could afford to take it."
+
+"Yes, Phaddhy, the heavens be his bed, I pray; no Christmas or Easter
+ever passed but he was sure to send me the little keg of stuff that
+never saw water; but, Phaddhy, there's one thing that concerns me about
+him, in regard of his love of drink--I'm afraid it's a throuble to him
+where he is at present; and I was sorry to find that, although he died
+full of money, he didn't think it worth his while to leave even the
+price of a mass to be said for the benefit of his own soul."
+
+"Why, sure you know, Father Philemy, that he wasn't what they call a
+dhrinking man: once a quarther, or so, he sartinly did take a jorum;
+and except at these times, he was very sober. But God look upon us, yer
+Reverence--or upon myself, anyway; for if he's to suffer for his doings
+that way, I'm afeard we'll have a troublesome reck'ning of it."
+
+"Hem, a-hem!--Phaddhy," replied the priest, "he has raised you and your
+children from poverty, at all events, and you ought to consider that. If
+there is anything in your power to contribute to the relief of his
+soul, you havs a strong duty upon you to do it; and a number of masses,
+offered up devoutly, would--"
+
+"Why, he did, sir, raise both myself and my childre from poverty," said
+Phaddhy, not willing to let that point go farther--"that I'll always own
+to; and I hope in God that whatever little trouble might be upon him for
+the dhrop of dhrink, will be wiped off by this kindness to us."
+
+"He hadn't even a Month's mind!"*
+
+ * A Mouth's Mind is the repetition of one or more
+ masses, at the expiration of a month after death, for
+ the repose of a departed soul. There are generally more
+ than the usual number of priests on such occasions:
+ each of whom receives a sum of money, varying according
+ to the wealth of the survivors--sometimes five
+ shillings, and sometimes five guineas.
+
+"And it's not but I spoke to him about both, yer Eeverence."
+
+"And what did he say, Phaddy?"
+
+"'Phaddy,' said he, 'I have been giving Father M'Guirk, one way or
+another, between whiskey, oats, and dues, a great deal of money every
+year; and now, afther I'm dead,' says he, 'isn't it an ungrateful
+thing of him not to offer up one mass for my sowl, except I leave him
+payment for it?'"
+
+"Did he say that, Phaddhy?"
+
+"I'm giving you his very words, yer Reverence."
+
+"Phaddhy, I deny it; it's a big lie--he could not make much use of such
+words, and he going to face death. I say you could not listen to them;
+the hair would stand on your head if he did; but God forgive him--that's
+the worst I wish him. Didn't the hair stand on your head, Phaddhy, to
+hear him?"
+
+"Why, then, to tell yer Reverence God's truth, I can't say it did."
+
+"You can't say it did! and if I was in your coat, I would be ashamed to
+say it did not. I was always troubled about the way the fellow died,
+but I hadn't the slightest notion: that he went off such a reprobate. I
+fought his battle and yours hard enough yesterday; but I knew less about
+him than I do now."
+
+"And what, wid submission, did you fight our battles about, yer
+Reverence?" inquired Phaddhy.
+
+"Yesterday evening, in Parrah More Slevin's, they had him a miser, and
+yourself they set down as very little better."
+
+"Then I don't think I desarved that from Parrah More, anyhow, Father
+Philemy; I think I can show myself as dacent as Parrah More or any of
+his faction."
+
+"It was not Parrah More himself, nor his family, that said anything
+about you, Phaddhy," said the priest, "but others that were present. You
+must know that we were all to be starved here to-day."
+
+"Oh! ho!" exclaimed Phaddhy, who was hit most palpably upon the weakest
+side--the very sorest spot about him, "they think bekase this is the
+first station that ever was held in my house, that you won't be thrated
+as you ought; but they'll be disappointed; and I hope, for so far, that
+yer Reverence and yer friends had no rason to complain."
+
+"Not in the least, Phaddhy, considering that it was a first station; and
+if the dinner goes as well off as the breakfast, they'll be biting their
+nails: but I should not wish myself that they would have it in their
+power to sneer or throw any slur over you about it.--Go along, Dolan,"
+exclaimed his Reverence to a countryman who came in from the street,
+where those stood who were for confession, to see if he had gone to his
+room--"Go along, you vagrant, don't you see I'm not gone to the tribunal
+yet?--But it's no matter about that, Phaddhy, it's of other things you
+ought to think: when were you at your duty?"
+
+"This morning, sir," replied the other--"but I'd have them to
+understand, that had the presumption to use my name in any such manner,
+that I know when and where to be dacent with any mother's son of Parrah
+More's faction; and that I'll be afther whispering to them some of these
+fine mornings, plase goodness."
+
+"Well, well, Phaddhy, don't put yourself in a passion about it,
+particularly so soon after having been at confession--it's not right--I
+told them myself, that we'd have a leg of mutton and a bottle of wine
+at all events for it was what they had; but that's not worth talking
+about--when were you with the priest before Phaddhy?"
+
+"If I wasn't able, it would be another thing, but as long as I'm able,
+I'll let them know that I've the spirit"--said Phaddhy, smarting under
+the implication of niggardliness--"when was I at confession before,
+Father Philemy? Why, then, dear forgive me, not these five years;--and
+I'd surely be the first of the family that would show a mane spirit, or
+a want of hospitality."
+
+"A leg of mutton is a good dish, and a bottle of wine is fit for the
+first man in the land!" observed his Reverence; "five years!--why, is
+it possible you stayed away so long, Phaddhy! how could you expect to
+prosper with five years' burden of sin upon your conscience--what would
+it cost you--?"
+
+"Indeed, myselfs no judge, your Reverence, as to that; but, cost what it
+will, I'll get both."
+
+"I say, Phaddhy, what trouble would it cost you to come to your duty
+twice a year at the very least; and, indeed, I would advise you to
+become a monthly communicant. Parrah More was speaking of it as to
+himself, and you ought to go--"
+
+"And I will go and bring Parrah More here to his dinner, this very day,
+if it was only to let him see with his own eyes--"
+
+"You ought to go once a month, if it was only to set an example to
+your children, and to show the neighbors how a man of substance and
+respectability, and the head of a family, ought to carry himself."
+
+"Where is the best wine got, your Reverence?"
+
+"Alick M'Loughlin, my nephew, I believe, keeps the best wine and spirits
+in Ballyslantha.--You ought also, Phaddy, to get a scapular, and become
+a scapularian; I wish your brother had thought of that, and he wouldn't
+have died in so hardened a state, nor neglected to make a provision for
+the benefit of his soul, as he did."
+
+"Lave the rest to me, yer Reverence, I'll get it; Mr. M'Loughlin will
+give me the right sort, if he has it betune him and death."
+
+"M'Laughlin! what are you talking about?"
+
+"Why, what is your Reverence talking about?"
+
+"The scapular," said the priest.
+
+"But I mane the wine and the mutton," says Phaddhy.
+
+"And is that the way you treat me, you reprobate you?" replied his
+Reverence in a passion: "is that the kind of attention you're paying me,
+and I, advising you, all this time, for the good of your soul? Phaddhy,
+I tell you, you're enough to vex me to the core--five years!--only once
+at confession in five years! What do I care about your mutton and your
+wine!--you may get dozens of them if you wish; or, may be, it would be
+more like a Christian to never mind getting them, and let the neighbors
+laugh away. It would teach you humility, you hardened creature, and God
+knows you want it; for my part, I'm speaking to you about other things;
+but that's the way with the most of you--mention any spiritual subject
+that concerns your soul, and you turn a deaf ear to it--here, Dolan,
+come in to your duty. In the meantime, you may as well tell Katty not
+to boil the mutton too much; it's on your knees you ought to be at your
+rosary, or the seven penitential psalms, any way."
+
+"Thrue for you, sir," says Phaddhy; "but as to going wanst a month,
+I'm afeard, your Rev'rence, if it would shorten my timper as it does
+Katty's, that we'd be bad company for one another; she comes home from
+confession, newly set, like a razor, every bit as sharp; and I'm sure
+that I'm within the truth when I say there's no bearing her."
+
+"That's because you've no relish for anything spiritual yourself, you
+nager you," replied his Reverence, "or you wouldn't see her temper in
+that light--but, now that I think of it, where did you get that stuff we
+had at breakfast?"
+
+"Ay, that's the sacret; but I knew your Rev'rence would like it; did
+Parrah More aiquil it? No, nor one of his faction couldn't lay his
+finger on such a dhrop."
+
+"I wish you could get me a few gallons of it," said the priest; "but let
+us drop that; I say, Phaddhy, you're too worldly and too careless about
+your duty."
+
+"Well, Father Philemy, there's a good time coming; I'll mend yet."
+
+"You want it, Phaddhy."
+
+"Would three gallons do, sir?"
+
+"I would rather you would make it five, Phaddhy; but go to your rosary."
+
+"It's the penitential psalms, first, sir," said Phaddhy, "and the rosary
+at night. I'll try, anyhow; and if I can make off five for you, I will."
+
+"Thank you, Phaddhy; but I would recommend you to say the rosary before
+night."
+
+"I believe yer Reverence is right," replied Phaddhy, looking somewhat
+slyly in the priest's face; "I think it's best to make sure of it now,
+in regard that in the evening, your Reverence--do you persave?"
+
+"Yes," said his Reverence, "you're in a better frame of mind at present,
+Phaddhy, being fresh from confession."
+
+So saying, his Reverence--for whom Phaddhy, with all his shrewdness in
+general, was not a match--went into his room, that he might send home
+about four dozen of honest, good-humored, thoughtless, jovial, swearing,
+drinking, fighting Hibernians, free from every possible stain of sin and
+wickedness!
+
+"Are you all ready now?" said the priest to a crowd of country people
+who were standing about the kitchen door, pressing to get the "first
+turn" at the tribunal, which on this occasion consisted of a good oaken
+chair, with his Reverence upon it.
+
+"Why do you crush forward in that manner, you ill-bred spalpeens? Can't
+you stand back, and behave yourselves like common Christians?--back with
+you! or, if you make me get my whip, I'll soon clear you from about the
+dacent man's door. Hagarty, why do you crush them two girls there,
+you great Turk, you? Look at the vagabonds! Where's my whip," said he,
+running in, and coming out in a fury, when he commenced cutting about
+him, until they dispersed in all directions. He then returned into the
+house; and, after calling in about two dozen, began to catechize them
+as follows, still holding the whip in his hand, whilst many of those
+individuals, who at a party quarrel or faction fight, in fair or market,
+were incapable of the slightest terror, now stood trembling before him,
+absolutely pale and breathless with fear.
+
+"Come, Kelly," said he to one of them, "are you fully prepared for the
+two blessed sacraments of Penance and the Eucharist, that you are about
+to receive? Can you read, sir?"
+
+"Can I read, is id?--my brother Barney can, yor Rev'rence," replied
+Kelly, sensible, amid all the disadvantages around him, of the
+degradation of his ignorance.
+
+"What's that to me, sir?" said the priest, "what your brother Barney can
+do--can you not read yourself?"
+
+"I can not, your Reverence," said Kelly, in a tone of regret.
+
+"I hope you have your Christian Doctrine, at all events," said the
+priest. "Go on with the Confiteor."
+
+Kelly went on--"Confeetur Dimnipotenmti batchy Mary semplar virginy,
+batchy Mickletoe Archy Angelo, batchy Johnny Bartisty, sanctris
+postlis--Petrum hit Paulum omnium sanctris, et tabby pasture, quay a
+pixavit minus coglety ashy hony verbum et offer him smaxy quilia smaxy
+quilta--sniaxy maxin in quilia."*
+
+ * Let not our readers suppose that the above version in
+ the mouth of a totally illiterate peasant is
+ overcharged; for we have the advantage of remembering
+ how we ourselves used to hear it pronounced in our
+ early days. We will back the version in the text
+ against Edward Irving's new language--for any money.--
+ Original note.
+
+"Very well, Kelly, right enough, all except the pronouncing,
+which wouldn't pass muster in Maynooth, however. How many kinds of
+commandments are there?"
+
+"Two, sir."
+
+"What are they?"
+
+"God's and the Church's."
+
+"Repeat God's share of them."
+
+He then repeated the first commandment according to his catechism.
+
+"Very good, Kelly, very good. Well now, repeat the commandments of the
+Church."
+
+"First--Sundays and holidays, Mass thou shalt sartinly hear;
+
+"Second--All holidays sanctificate throughout all the whole year.
+
+"Third--Lent, Ember days, and Virgins, thou shalt be sartain to fast;
+
+"Fourth--Fridays and Saturdays flesh thou shalt not, good, bad or
+indifferent, taste.
+
+"Fifth--In Lent and Advent, nuptial fastes gallantly forbear.
+
+"Sixth--Confess your sins, at laste once dacently and soberly every
+year.
+
+"Seventh--Resave your God at confission about great Easter-day;
+
+"Eighth--And to his Church and his own frolicsome clargy neglect not
+tides (tithes) to pay."
+
+"Well," said his Eeverence, "now, to great point is, do you understand
+them?"
+
+"Wid the help of God, I hope so, your Rev'rence; and I have also the
+three thriptological vartues."
+
+"Theological, sirrah!"
+
+"Theojollyological vartues; the four sins that cry to heaven for
+vingeance; the five carnal vartues--prudence, justice, timptation, and
+solitude; (* Temperance and fortitude) the seven deadly sins; the eight
+grey attitudes--"
+
+"Grey attitudes! Oh, the Boeotian!" exclaimed his Eeverence, "listen to
+the way in which he's playing havoc among them. Stop, sir," for Kelly
+was going on at full speed--"Stop, sir. I tell you it's not gray
+attitudes, but bay attitudes--doesn't every one know the eight
+beatitudes?"
+
+"The eight bay attitudes; the nine ways of being guilty of another's
+sins; the ten commandments; the twelve fruits of a Christian; the
+fourteen stations of the cross; the fifteen mystheries of the passion--"
+
+"Kelly," said his Eeverence, interrupting him, and heralding, the joke,
+for so it was intended, with a hearty chuckle, "you're getting fast out
+of your teens, ma bouchal?" and this was of course, honored with a
+merry peal; extorted as much by an effort of softening the rigor of
+examination, as by the traditionary duty which entails upon the Irish
+laity the necessity of laughing at a priest's jokes, without any
+reference at all to their quality. Nor was his Reverence's own voice
+the first to subside into that gravity which became the solemnity of the
+occasion; or even whilst he continued the interrogatories, his eye was
+laughing at the conceit with which it was evident the inner man was not
+competent to grapple. "Well, Kelly, I can't say but you've answered
+very well, as far as the repealing of them goes; but do you perfectly
+understand all the commandments of the church?"
+
+"I do, sir," replied Kelly, whose confidence kept pace with his
+Reverence's good-humor.
+
+"Well, what is meant by the fifth?"
+
+"The fifth, sir?" said the other, rather confounded--"I must begin agin,
+sir, and go on till I come to it."
+
+"Well," said the priest, "never mind that; but tell us what the eighth
+means?"
+
+Kelly stared at him a second time, but was not able to advance
+"First--Sundays and holidays, mass thou shalt hear;" but before he
+had proceeded to the second, a person who stood at his elbow began to
+whisper to him the proper reply, and in the act of so doing received a
+lash of the whip across the ear for his pains.
+
+"You blackguard, you!" exclaimed Father Philemy, "take that--how dare
+you attempt to prompt any person that I'm examining?"
+
+Those who stood around Kelly now fell back to a safe distance, and all
+was silence, terror, and trepidation once more.
+
+"Come, Kelly, go on--the eighth?"
+
+Kelly was still silent.
+
+"Why, you ninny you, didn't you repeat it just now. 'Eighth--And to his
+church neglect not tithes to pay.' Now that I have put the words in your
+mouth, what does it mean?"
+
+Kelly having thus got the cue, replied, in the words of the Catechism,
+"To pay _tides_ to the lawful _pasterns_ of the church, sir."
+
+"Pasterns!--oh, you ass you! _Pasterns!_ you poor; base, contemptible,
+crawling reptile, as if we trampled you under our hooves--oh, you scruff
+of the earth! Stop, I say--it's pastors."
+
+"Pastures of the church."
+
+"And, tell me, do you fulfil that commandment?"
+
+"I do, sir."
+
+"It's a lie, sir," replied the priest, brandishing the whip over his
+head, whilst Kelly instinctively threw up his guard to protect himself
+from the blow. "It's a lie, sir," repeated his Eeverence; "you don't
+fulfil it. What is the church?"
+
+"The church is the congregation of the faithful that purfiss the true
+faith, and are obadient to the Pope."
+
+"And who do you pay tithes to?"
+
+"To the parson, sir."
+
+"And, you poor varmint you, is he obadient to the Pope?"
+
+Kelly only smiled at the want of comprehension which prevented him from
+seeing the thing according to the view which his Reverence took of it.
+
+"Well, now," continued Father Philemy, "who are the lawful pastors of
+God's church?"
+
+"You are, sir: and all our own priests."
+
+"And who ought you to pay your tithes to?"
+
+"To you, sir, in coorse; sure I always knew that, your Rev'rence."
+
+"And what's the reason, then, you don't pay them to me, instead of the
+parson?"
+
+This was a puzzler to Kelly, who only knew his own side of the question.
+"You have me there, sir," he replied, with a grin.
+
+"Because," said his Reverence, "the Protestants, for the present, have,
+the law of the land on their side, and power over you to compel the
+payment of tithes to themselves; but we have right, justice, and the law
+of God on ours; and, if every thing was in its proper place, it is not
+to the parsons, but to us, that you would pay them."
+
+"Well, well, sir," replied Kelly, who now experienced a community of
+feeling upon the subject with his Reverence, that instantly threw him
+into a familiarity of manner which he thought the point between them
+justified--"who knows, sir?" said he with a knowing smile, "there's a
+good time coming, yer Rev'rence."
+
+"Ay," said Father Philemy, "wait till we get once into the Big* House,
+and if we don't turn the scales--if the Established Church doesn't
+go down, why, it won't be our fault. Now, Kelly, all's right but the
+money--have you brought your dues?"
+
+ * Parliament. This was written before the passing of
+ the Emancipation Bill.
+
+"Here it is, sir," said Kelly, handing him his dues for the last year.
+
+It is to be observed here, that, according as the penitents went to be
+examined, or to kneel down to confess, a certain sum was exacted from
+each, which varied according to the arrears that might have been due to
+the priest. Indeed, it is not unusual for the host and hostess, on these
+occasions, to be refused a participation in the sacrament, until they
+pay this money, notwithstanding the considerable expense they are put to
+in entertaining not only the clergy, but a certain number of their own
+friends and relations.
+
+"Well, stand aside, I'll hear you first; and now, come up here, you
+young gentleman, that laughed so heartily a while ago at my joke--ha,
+ha, ha!--come up here, child."
+
+A lad now approached him, whose face, on a first view, had something
+simple and thoughtless in it, but in which, on a closer inspection,
+might be traced a lurking, sarcastic humor, of which his Reverence never
+dreamt.
+
+"You're for confession, of course?" said the priest.
+
+"_Of coorse_," said the lad, echoing him, and laying a stress upon
+the word, which did not much elevate the meaning of the compliance in
+general with the rite in question.
+
+"Oh!" exclaimed the priest, recognizing him when he approached--"you are
+Dan Fagan's son, and designed for the church yourself; you are a good
+Latinist, for I remember examining you in Erasmus about two years
+ago--_Quomodo sehabet corpus tuum, charum lignum sacredotis_"
+
+"_Valde, Domine_," replied the lad, "_Quomodo se habet anima tua, charum
+exemplar sacerdotage, et fulcrum robustissium Ecclesiae sacrosancte_?"
+
+"Very good, Harry," replied his Reverence, laughing--"stand aside; I'll
+hear you after Kelly."
+
+He then called up a man with a long melancholy face, which he noticed
+before to have been proof against his joke, and after making two
+or three additional and fruitless experiments upon his gravity, he
+commenced a cross fire of peevish interrogatories, which would have
+excluded him from the "tribunal" on that occasion, were it not that the
+man was remarkably well prepared, and answered the priest's questions
+very pertinently.
+
+This over, he repaired to his room, where the work of absolution
+commenced; and, as there was a considerable number to be rendered
+sinless before the hour of dinner, he contrived to unsin them with an
+alacrity that was really surprising.
+
+Immediately after the conversation already detailed between his
+Reverence and Phaddhy, the latter sought Katty, that he might
+communicate to her the unlucky oversight which they had committed, in
+neglecting to provide fresh meat and wine. "We'll be disgraced forever,"
+said Phaddhy, "without either a bit of mutton or a bottle of wine for
+the gintlemen, and that big thief Parrah More Slevin had both."
+
+"And I hope," replied Katty, "that you're not so mane as to let any of
+that faction outdo you in dacency, the nagerly set? It was enough for
+them to bate us in the law-shoot about the horse, and not to have the
+laugh agin at us about this."
+
+"Well, that same law-shoot is not over with them yet," said Phaddhy;
+"wait till the spring fair comes, and if I don't have a faction gathered
+that'll sweep them out of the town, why my name's not Phaddhy! But where
+is Matt till we sind him off?"
+
+"Arrah, Phaddhy," said Katty, "wasn't it friendly of Father Philemy to
+give us the hard word about the wine and mutton?"
+
+"Very friendly," retorted Phaddhy, who, after all, appeared to have
+suspected the priest--"very friendly, indeed, when it's to put a good
+joint before himself, and a bottle of wine in his jacket. No, no, Katty!
+it's not altogether for the sake of Father Philemy, but I wouldn't have
+the neighbors say that I was near and undacent; and above all tilings,
+I wouldn't be worse nor the Slevins--for the same set would keep it up
+agin us long enough."
+
+Our readers will admire the tact with which Father Philemy worked upon
+the rival feeling between the factions; but, independently of this,
+there is a generous hospitality in an Irish peasant which would urge him
+to any stratagem, were it even the disposal of his only cow, sooner than
+incur the imputation of a narrow, or, as he himself terms it, "undacent"
+or "nagerly" spirit.
+
+In the course of a short time, Phaddhy dispatched two messengers, one
+for the wine, and another for the mutton; and, that they might not
+have cause for any unnecessary delay, he gave them the two reverend
+gentlemen's horses, ordering them to spare neither whip nor spur until
+they returned. This was an agreeable command to the messengers, who, as
+soon as they found themselves mounted, made a bet of a "trate," to be
+paid on arriving in the town to which they were sent, to him who should
+first reach a little stream that crossed the road at the entrance of it,
+called the "Pound burn." But I must not forget to state, that they not
+only were mounted on the priest's horses, but took their great-coats, as
+the day had changed, and threatened to rain. Accordingly, on getting out
+upon the main road, they set off, whip and spur, at full speed, jostling
+one another, and cutting each other's horses as if they had been
+intoxicated; and the fact is, that, owing to the liberal distribution of
+the bottle that morning, they were not far from it.
+
+[Illustration: PAGE 756-- They set off, whip and spur, at full speed]
+
+"Bliss us!" exclaimed the country people, as they passed, "what on airth
+can be the matther with Father Philemy and Father Con, that they're
+abusing wan another at sich a rate!"
+
+"Oh!" exclaimed another, "it's apt to be a sick call, and they're
+thrying, maybe, to be there before the body grows cowld."
+
+"Ay, it may be," a third conjectured, "it's to old Magennis, that's on
+the point of death, and going to lave all his money behind him."
+
+But their astonishment was not a whit lessened, when, in about an hour
+afterwards, they perceived them both return; the person who represented
+Father Con having an overgrown leg of mutton slung behind his back like
+an Irish harp, reckless of its friction against his Reverence's coat,
+which it had completely saturated with grease; and the duplicate of
+Father Philemy with a sack over his shoulder, in the bottom of which was
+half a dozen of Mr. M'Laughlin's best port.
+
+Phaddhy, in the meantime, being determined to mortify his rival Parrah
+More by a superior display of hospitality, waited upon that parsonage,
+and exacted a promise from him to come down and partake of the dinner--a
+promise which the other was not slack in fulfilling. Phaddhy's heart was
+now on the point of taking its rest, when it occurred to him that there
+yet remained one circumstance in which he might utterly eclipse his
+rival, and that was to ask Captain Wilson, his landlord, to meet their
+Reverences at dinner. He accordingly went over to him, for he only lived
+a few fields distant, having first communicated the thing privately to
+Katty, and requested that, as their Reverences that day held a station
+in his house, and would dine there, he would have the kindness to dine
+along with them. To this the Captain, who was intimate with both the
+clergymen, gave a ready compliance, and Phaddhy returned home in high
+spirits.
+
+In the meantime, the two priests were busy in the work of absolution;
+the hour of three had arrived, and they had many to shrive; but, in
+the course of a short time, a reverend auxiliary made his appearance,
+accompanied by one of Father Philemy's nephews, who was then about to
+enter Maynooth. This clerical gentleman had been appointed to a parish;
+but, owing to some circumstances which were known only in the distant
+part of the diocese where he had resided, he was deprived of it, and
+had, at the period I am writing of, no appointment in the church,
+though he was in full orders. If I mistake not, he incurred his bishop's
+displeasure by being too warm an advocate for Domestic Nomination,* a
+piece of discipline, the re-establishment of which was then attempted by
+the junior clergymen of the diocese wherein the scene of this station
+is laid. Be this as it may, he came in time to assist the gentlemen in
+absolving those penitents (as we must call them so) who still remained
+unconfessed.
+
+ * Domestic Nomination was the right claimed by a
+ portion of the Irish clergy to appoint their own
+ bishops, independently of the Pope.
+
+During all this time Katty was in the plenitude of her authority, and
+her sense of importance manifested itself in a manner that was by no
+means softened by having been that morning at her duty. Her tones
+were not so shrill, nor so loud as they would have been, had not their
+Reverences been within hearing; but what was wanting in loudness, was
+displayed in a firm and decided energy, that vented, itself frequently
+in the course of the day upon the backs and heads of her sons,
+daughters, and servants, as they crossed her path in the impatience
+and bustle of her employment. It was truly ludicrous to see her, on
+encountering one of them in these fretful moments, give him a drive
+head-foremost against the wall, exclaiming, as she shook her fist at
+him, "Ho, you may bless your stars, that they're under the roof, or it
+wouldn't go so asy wid you; for if goodness hasn't said it, you'll
+make me lose my sowl this blessed and holy day: but this is still the
+case--the very time I go to my duty, the devil (between us and harm)
+is sure to throw fifty temptations acrass me, and to help him, you must
+come in my way--but wait till tomorrow, and if I, don't pay you for
+this, I'm not here."
+
+That a station is an expensive ordinance to the peasant who is honored
+by having one held in his house, no one who knows the characteristic
+hospitality of the Irish people can doubt. I have reason, however, to
+know that, within the last few years, stations in every sense have been
+very much improved, where they have not been abolished altogether.
+The priests now are not permitted to dine in the houses of their
+parishioners, by which a heavy tax has been removed from the people.
+
+About four o'clock the penitents were at length all despatched; and
+those who were to be detained for dinner, many of whom had not eaten
+anything until then, in consequence of the necessity of receiving the
+Eucharist fasting, were taken aside to taste some of Phaddhy's poteen.
+At length the hour of dinner arrived, and along with it the redoubtable
+Parra More Slevin, Captain Wilson, and another nephew of Father
+Philemy's, who had come to know what detained his brother who had
+conducted the auxiliary priest to Phaddhy's. It is surprising on these
+occasions, to think how many uncles, nephews, and cousins, to the
+forty-Second degree, find it needful to follow their Reverences on
+messages of various kinds; and it is equally surprising to observe with
+what exactness they drop in during the hour of dinner. Of course,
+any blood-relation or friend of the priests must be received with
+cordiality; and consequently they do not return without solid proofs
+of the good-natured hospitality of poor Paddy, who feels no greater
+pleasure than in showing his "dacency" to any one belonging to his
+Reverence.
+
+I dare say it would be difficult to find a more motley and diversified
+company than sat down to the ungarnished fare which Katty laid before
+them. There were first Fathers Philemy, Con, and the Auxiliary from the
+far part of the diocese; next followed Captain Wilson, Peter Malone, and
+Father Philemy's two nephews; after these came Phaddhy himself, Parrah
+More Slevin, with about two dozen more of the most remarkable and
+uncouth personages that could sit down to table. There were besides
+about a dozen of females, most of whom by this time, owing to Katty's
+private kindness, were in a placid state of feeling. Father Philemy _ex
+officio_, filled the chair--he was a small man with cherub cheeks as red
+as roses, black twinkling eyes, and double chin; was of the fat-headed
+genus, and, if phrenologists be correct, must have given indications
+of early piety, for he was bald before his time, and had the organ of
+veneration standing visible on his crown; his hair from having once been
+black, had become an iron gray, and hung down behind his ears, resting
+on the collar of his coat according to the old school, to which, I must
+remark, he belonged, having been educated on the Continent. His coat
+had large double breasts, the lappels of which hung down loosely on each
+side, being the prototype of his waistcoat, whose double breasts fell
+downwards in the same manner--his black small-clothes had silver buckles
+at the knees, and the gaiters, which did not reach up so far, discovered
+a pair of white lamb's-wool stockings, somewhat retreating from their
+original color.
+
+Father Con was a tall, muscular, able-bodied young man, with an
+immensely broad pair of shoulders, of which he was vain; his black hair
+was cropped close, except a thin portion of it which was trimmed quite
+evenly across his eyebrows; he was rather bow-limbed, and when walking
+looked upwards, holding out his elbows from his body, and letting the
+lower parts of his arms fall down, so that he went as if he carried a
+keg under each; his coat, though not well made, was of the best glossy
+broadcloth--and his long clerical boots went up about his knees like
+a dragoon's; there was an awkward stiffness about him, in very good
+keeping with a dark melancholy cast of countenance, in which, however, a
+man might discover an air of simplicity not to be found in the visage of
+his superior Father Philemy.
+
+The latter gentleman filled the chair, as I said, and carved the goose;
+on his right sat Captain Wilson; on his left, the auxiliary--next to
+them Father Con, the nephews, Peter Malone, _et cetera_. To enumerate
+the items of the dinner is unnecessary, as our readers have a pretty
+accurate notion of them from what we have already said. We can only
+observe, that when Phaddhy saw it laid, and all the wheels of the system
+fairly set agoing, he looked at Parrah More with an air of triumph
+which he could not conceal. It is also unnecessary for us to give the
+conversation in full; nor, indeed, would we attempt giving any portion
+of it, except for the purpose of showing the spirit in which a religious
+ceremony such as it is, is too frequently closed.
+
+The talk in the beginning was altogether confined to the clergymen and
+Mr. Wilson, including a few diffident contributions from "Peter Malone"
+and the "two nephews."
+
+"Mr. M'Guirk," observed Captain Wilson, after the conversation had taken
+several turns, "I'm sure that in the course of your professional duties,
+sir, you must have had occasion to make many observations upon human
+nature, from the circumstance of seeing it in every condition and state
+of feeling possible; from the baptism of the infant, until the aged man
+receives the last rites of your church, and the soothing consolation of
+religion from your hand."
+
+"Not a doubt of it, Phaddhy," said Father Philemy to Phaddhy, whom
+he had been addressing at the time, "not a doubt of it; and I'll
+do everything in my power to get him _in_* too, and I am told he is
+bright."
+
+ * That is--into Maynooth college--the great object of
+ ambition to the son of an Irish peasant or rather to
+ his parent.
+
+"Uncle," said one of the nephews, "this gentleman is speaking to you."
+
+"And why not?" continued his Eeverence, who was so closely engaged with
+Phaddhy, that he did not even hear the nephew's appeal--"a bishop--and
+why not? Has he not as good a chance of being a bishop as any of them?
+though, God knows, it is not always merit that gets a bishopric in any
+church, or I myself might--But let that pass." said he, fixing his eyes
+on the bottle. "Father Philemy," said Father Con, "Captain Wilson was
+addressing himself to you in a most especial manner."
+
+"Oh! Captain, I beg ten thousand pardons, I was engaged talking with
+Phaddhy here about his son, who is a young shaving of our cloth, sir, he
+is intended for the Mission*--Phaddhy, I will either examine him myself,
+or make Father Con examine him by-and-by.--Well, Captain?" The Captain
+now repeated what he had said.
+
+ * The Church of Rome existing in any heretical country--
+ that is, where she herself is not the State church--is
+ considered a missionary establishment; and taking
+ orders in her is termed "Going upon the Mission." Even
+ Ireland is looked upon as _in partibus infidelium_,
+ because Protestantism is established by law--hence the
+ phrase above.
+
+"Very true, Captain, and we do see it in as many shapes as ever--Con,
+what do you call him?--put on him."
+
+"Proteus," subjoined Con, who was famous at the classics.
+
+Father Philemy nodded for the assistance, and continued--"but as for
+human nature, Captain, give it to me at a good rousing christening;
+or what is better again, at a jovial wedding between two of my own
+parishioners--say this pretty fair-haired daughter of Phaddhy Shemus
+Phaddhy's here, and long Ned Slevin, Parrah More's son there--eh
+Phaddhy, will it be a match?--what do you say, Parrah More? Upon my
+veracity I must bring that about."
+
+"Why, then, yer Reverence," replied Phaddhy, who was now a little
+softened, and forgot his enmity against Parrah More for the present,
+"unlikelier things might happen."
+
+"It won't be my fault," said Parrah More, "if my son Ned has no
+objection."
+
+"He object!" replied Father Philemy, "if' I take it in hands, let me see
+who'll dare to object; doesn't the Scripture say it? and sure we can't
+go against the Scripture."
+
+"By the by," said Captain Wilson, who was a dry humorist, "I am happy to
+be able to infer from what you say, Father Philemy, that you are not, as
+the clergymen of your church are supposed to be, inimical to the Bible."
+
+"Me an enemy to the Bible! no such thing, sir; but, Captain, begging
+your pardon we will have nothing more about the bible; you see we are
+met here, as friends and good fellows, to enjoy ourselves after the
+severity of our spiritual duties, and we must relax a little; we can't
+always carry long faces like Methodist parsons--come, Pairah More, let
+the Bible take a nap, and give us a song."
+
+His Reverence was now seconded in his motion by the most of all present,
+and Parrah More accordingly gave them a song. After a few songs more,
+the conversation went on as before.
+
+"Now, Parrah More," said Phaddhy, "you must try my wine; I hope it's as
+good as what you gave his Reverence yesterday." The words, however, had
+scarcely passed his lips, when Father Philemy burst out into a fit
+of laughter, clapping and rubbing his hands in a manner the most
+irresistible. "Oh, Phaddhy, Phaddhy!" shouted his Reverence, laughing
+heartily, "I done you for once--I done you, my man, cute as you thought
+yourself: why, you nager you, did you think to put us off with punch,
+and you have a stocking of hard guineas hid in a hole in the wall?"
+
+"What does yer Rev'rence mane," said Phaddhy; "for myself can make no
+understanding out of it, at all at all?"
+
+To this his Reverence only replied by another laugh.
+
+"I gave his Reverence no wine," said Parrah More, in reply to Phaddhy's
+question.
+
+"What!" said Phaddhy, "none yesterday, at the station held with you?"
+
+"Not a bit of me ever thought of it."
+
+"Nor no mutton?"
+
+"Why, then, devil a morsel of mutton, Phaddhy; but we had a rib of
+beef."
+
+Phaddhy now looked over to his Reverence rather sheepishly, with the
+smile of a man on his face who felt himself foiled. "Well, yer Reverence
+has done me, sure enough," he replied, rubbing his head--"I give it up
+to you, Father Philemy; but any how, I'm glad I got it, and you're all
+welcome from the core of my heart. I'm only sorry I haven't as much more
+now to thrate you all like gintlemen; but there's some yet, and as much
+punch as will make all our heads come round."
+
+Our readers must assist us with their own imaginations, and suppose the
+conversation to have passed very pleasantly, and the night, as well
+as the guests, to be somewhat far gone. The principal part of the
+conversation was borne by the three clergymen, Captain Wilson, and
+Phaddy; that of the two nephews and Peter Malone ran in an under current
+of its own; and in the preceding part of the night, those who occupied
+the bottom of the table, spoke to each other rather in whispers, being
+too much restrained by that rustic bashfulness which ties up the tongues
+of those who feel that their consequence is overlooked among their
+superiors. According as the punch circulated, however, their diffidence
+began to wear off; and occasionally an odd laugh or so might be heard
+to break the monotony of their silence. The youngsters, too, though at
+first almost in a state of terror, soon commenced plucking each other;
+and a titter, or a suppressed burst of laughter, would break forth from
+one of the more waggish, who was put to a severe task in afterwards
+composing his countenance into sufficient gravity to escape detection,
+and a competent portion of chastisement the next day, for not being able
+to "behave himself with betther manners."
+
+During these juvenile breaches of decorum, Katty would raise her arm
+in a threatening attitude, shake her head at them, and look up at the
+clergy, intimating more by her earnestness of gesticulation than met
+the ear. Several songs again went round, of which, truth to tell,
+Father Philomy's were by far the best; for he possessed a rich, comic
+expression of eye, which, added to suitable ludicrousness of gesture,
+and a good voice, rendered him highly amusing to the company. Father
+Con declined singing, as being decidedly serious, though he was often
+solicited.
+
+"He!" said Father Philemy, "he has no more voice than a woolpack;
+but Con's a cunning fellow. What do you think, Captain Wilson, but
+he pretends to be too pious to sing, and gets credit for piety,--not
+because he is devout, but because he has a bad voice; now, Con, you
+can't deny it, for there's not a man in the three kingdoms knows it
+better than myself; you sit there with a face upon you that might go
+before the Lamentations of Jeremiah the Prophet, when you ought to be as
+jovial as another."
+
+"Well, Father Philemy," said Phaddhy, "as he won't sing, may be, wid
+submission he'd examine Briney in his Latin, till his mother and I hear
+how's he doing at it."
+
+"Ay, he's fond of dabbling at Latin, so he may try him--I'm sure I have
+no objection--: so, Captain, as I was telling you--"
+
+"Silence there below!" said Phaddhy to those at the lower end of the
+table, who were now talkative enough; "will yez whisht there till Father
+Con hears Briney a lesson in his Latin. Where are you, Briney? come
+here, ma bouchal."
+
+But Briney had absconded when he saw that the tug of war was about to
+commence. In a few minutes, however, the father returned, pushing
+the boy before him, who in his reluctance to encounter the ordeal of
+examination, clung to every chair, table, and person in his way, hoping
+that his restiveness might induce them to postpone the examination till
+another occasion. The father, however, was inexorable, and by main force
+dragged him from all his holds, and, placed him before Father Con.
+
+"What's come over you, at all at all, you unsignified shingawn you, to
+affront the gintleman in this way, and he kind enough to go for to give
+you an examination?--come now, you had betther not vex me, I tell you,
+but hould up your head, and spake out loud, that we can all hear
+you: now, Father Con, achora, you'll not be too hard upon him in the
+beginning, till he gets into it, for he's aisy dashed."
+
+"Here, Briney," said Father Philemy, handing him his tumbler, "take
+a pull of this and if you have any courage at all in you it will raise
+it;--take a good pull." Briney hesitated.
+
+"Why, but you take the glass out of his Reverence's hand, sarrah,"
+said the father--"what! is it without dhrinking his Reverence's health
+first?"
+
+Briney gave a most melancholy nod at his Reverence, as he put the
+tumbler to his mouth, which he nearly emptied, notwithstanding his
+shyness.
+
+"For my part," said his Reverence, looking at the almost empty tumbler,
+"I am pretty sure that that same chap will be able to take care
+of himself through life. And so, Captain,--" said he, resuming the
+conversation with Captain Wilson--for his notice of Briney was only
+parenthetical.
+
+Father Con now took the book, which was AEsop's Fables, and, in
+accordance with Briney's intention, it opened exactly at the favorite
+fable of Gallus Gallinacexis. He was not aware, however, that Briney had
+kept that place open during the preceding part of the week, in order to
+effect this point. Father Philemy, however, was now beginning to relate
+another anecdote to the Captain, and the thread of his narrative twined
+rather ludicrously with that of the examination.
+
+Briney, after, a few hems, at length proceeded--"_Gallus Gallinaceus_, a
+dung-hill cock--"
+
+"So, Captain, I was just after coming out of Widow Moylan's--it was in
+the Lammas fair--and a large one, by the by, it was--so, sir, who should
+come up to me but Branagan. 'Well, Branagan,' said I, 'how does the
+world go now with you?'----"
+
+"_Gallus Gallinaceus_, a dunghill cock----"
+
+----"Says he. 'And how is that?' says I.
+
+"_Gallus Gallinaceus_----"
+
+-----"Says he, 'Hut tut, Branagan,' says I--'you're drunk.' 'That's
+the thing, sir' says Branagan, 'and I want to explain it all to your
+Reverence.' 'Well,' said I, 'go on---"
+
+"_Gallus Gallinaceus_, a dunghill cock----"
+
+----"Says he,----Let your Gallus Gallinaceus go to roost for this night,
+Con," said Father Philemy, who did not relish the interruption of his
+story; "I say, Phaddhy, send the boy to bed, and bring him down in your
+hand to my house on Saturday morning, and we will both examine him,
+but this is no time for it, and me engaged in conversation with
+Captain Wilson.--So, Captain ____'Well, sir,' says Branagan, and he
+staggering,--'I took an oath against liquor, and I want your Reverence
+to break it,' says he. 'What do you mean?' I inquired. 'Why, please your
+Reverence,' said he, 'I took an oath against liquor, as I told you,
+not to drink more nor a pint of whiskey in one day, and I want your
+Reverence to break it for me, and make it only half a pint; for I find
+that a pint is too much for me; by the same token, that when I get that
+far, your Reverence, I disremember the oath entirely."
+
+The influence of the bottle now began to be felt, and the conversation
+absolutely blew a gale, wherein hearty laughter, good strong singing,
+loud argument, and general good humor blended into one uproarious peal
+of hilarity, accompanied by some smart flashes of wit and humor which
+would not disgrace a prouder banquet. Phaddhy, in particular, melted
+into a spirit of the most unbounded benevolence--a spirit that would (if
+by any possible means he could effect it) embrace the whole human race;
+that is to say, he would raise them, man, woman, and child, to the same
+elevated state of happiness which he enjoyed himself. That, indeed, was
+happiness in perfection, as pure and unadulterated as the poteen which
+created it. How could he be otherwise than happy?--he had succeeded to a
+good property, and a stocking of hard guineas, without the hard labor of
+acquiring them; he had the "clargy" under his roof at last, partaking
+of a hospitality which he felt himself well able to afford them; he had
+settled with his Reverence for five years' arrears of sin, all of which
+had been wiped out of his conscience by the blessed absolving hand of
+the priest; he was training up Briney for the Mission, and though last,
+not least, he was--far gone in his seventh tumbler!
+
+"Come, jinteels," said he, "spare nothing here--there's lashings of
+every thing; thrate yourselves dacent, and don't be saying tomorrow or
+next day, that ever my father's son was nagerly. Death alive, Father
+Con, what are you doin'? Why, then, bad manners to me if that'll sarve,
+any how."
+
+"Phaddhy," replied Father Con, "I assure you I have done my duty."
+
+"Very well, Father Con, granting all that, it's no sin to repate a good
+turn you know. Not a word I'll hear, yer Reverence--one tumbler along
+with myself, if it was only for ould times." He then filled Father Con's
+tumbler with his own hand, in a truly liberal spirit. "Arrah, Father
+Con, do you remember the day we had the leapin'-match, and the bout at
+the shoulder-stone?"
+
+"Indeed, I'll not forget it, Phaddhy."
+
+"And it's yourself that may say that; but I bleeve I rubbed the consate
+off of your Reverence--only that's betune ourselves, you persave."
+
+"You did win the palm, Phaddhy, I'll not deny it; but you are the only
+man that ever bet me at either of the athletics.'
+
+"And I'll say this for yer Reverence, that you are one of the best and
+most able-bodied gintlemen I ever engaged with. Ah! Father Con, I'm past
+all that now--but no matter, here's yer Reverence's health, and a shake.
+hands; Father Philomy, yer health, docthor: yer strange Reverence's
+health--Captain Wilson, not forgetting you, sir: Mr. Pettier, yours; and
+I hope to see you soon with the robes upon you, and to be able to prache
+us a good sarmon. Parrah More--_wus dha lauv_ (* give me yer hand),
+you steeple you; and I haven't the smallest taste of objection to what
+Father Philemy hinted at--yell obsarve. Kitty, you thief of the world,
+where are you? Your health, avourneen; come here, and give us your fist,
+Katty: bad manners to me if I could forget you afther all;--the best
+crathur, your Reverence, under the sun, except when yer Reverence puts
+yer _comedher_ on her at confession, and then she's a little, sharp or
+so, not a doubt of it: but no matther, Katty ahagur, you do it all for
+the best. And Father Philemy, maybe it's myself didn't put the thrick
+upon you in the Maragy More, about Katty's death--ha, ha, ha! Jack
+M'Craner, yer health--all yer healths, and yer welcome here, if you
+war seven times as many. Briney, where are you, ma bouchal? Come up and
+shake hands wid yer father, as well as another--come up, acushla, and
+kiss me. Ah, Briney, my poor fellow, ye'll never be the cut of a man yer
+father was; but no matther, avourneen, ye'll be a betther man, I hope;
+and God knows you may asy be that, for Father Philemy, I'm not what I
+ought to be, yer Reverence; however, I may mend, and will, maybe, before
+a month of Sundays goes over me: but, for all that, Briney, I hope to
+see the day when you'll be sitting an ordained priest at my own table;
+if I once saw that, I could die contented--so mind yer larning, acushla,
+and, his Reverence here will back you, and make inthorest to get you
+into the college. Musha, God pity them crathurs at the door--aren't
+they gone yet? Listen to them coughin', for fraid we'd forget them: and
+throth and they won't be forgot this bout any how--Katty, avourneen,
+give them every one, big and little, young and ould, their
+skinful--don't lave a wrinkle in them; and see, take one of them
+bottles--the crathurs, they're starved sitting there all night in
+the cowld--and give them a couple of glasses a-piece--it's good, yer
+Reverence, to have the poor body's blessing at all times; and now, as I
+was saying, Here's all yer healths! and from the very veins of my heart
+yer welcome here."
+
+Our readers may perceive that Phaddhy
+
+ "Was not only blest, but glorious,
+ O'er a' the ills o' life victorious;"
+
+for, like the generality of our peasantry, the _native_ drew to the
+surface of his character those warm, hospitable, and benevolent virtues,
+which a purer system of morals and education would most certainly keep
+in full action, without running the risk, as in the present instance, of
+mixing bad habits with frank, manly, and generous qualities.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+"I'll not go, Con--I tell you I'll not go till I sing another song.
+Phaddhy, you're a prince--but where's the use of lighting more candles
+now, man, than you had in the beginning of the night? Is Captain Wilson
+gone? Then, peace be with him; it's a pity he wasn't on the right side,
+for he's not the worst of them. Phaddhy, where are you?"
+
+"Why, yer Reverence," replied Katty, "he's got a little unwell, and jist
+laid down his head a bit."
+
+"Katty," said Father Con, "you had better get a couple of the men to
+accompany Father Philemy home; for though the night's clear, he doesn't
+see his way very well in the dark--poor man, his eye-sight's failing him
+fast."
+
+"Then, the more's the pity, Father Con. Here, Denis, let yourself and
+Mat go home wid Father Philemy."
+
+"Good-night, Katty," said Father Con--"Good-night: and may our blessing
+sanctify you all."
+
+"Good-night, Father Con, ahagur," replied Katty; "and for goodness' sake
+see that they take care of Father Philemy, for it's himself that's the
+blessed and holy crathur, and the pleasant gintleman out and out."
+
+"Good-night, Katty," again repeated Father Con, as the cavalcade
+proceeded in a body--"Good-night!" And so ended the Station.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+THE PARTY FIGHT AND FUNERAL.
+
+
+We ought, perhaps, to inform our readers that the connection between a
+party fight and funeral is sufficiently strong to justify the author in
+classing them under the title which is prefixed to this story. The one
+being usually the natural result of the other, is made to proceed from
+it, as is, unhappily, too often the custom in real life among the Irish.
+
+It has been long laid down as a universal principle, that
+self-preservation is the first law of nature. An Irishman, however, has
+nothing to do with this; he disposes of it as he does with the other
+laws, and washes his hands out of it altogether. But commend him to a
+fair, dance, funeral, or wedding, or to any other sport where there is
+a likelihood of getting his head or his bones broken, and if he survive,
+he will remember you with a kindness peculiar to himself to the last
+day of his life--will drub you from head to heel if he finds that any
+misfortune has kept you out of a row beyond the usual period of three
+months--will render the same service to any of your friends that stand
+in need of it; or, in short, will go to the world's end, or fifty miles
+farther, as he himself would say, to serve you, provided you can
+procure him a bit of decent fighting. Now, in truth and soberness, it
+is difficult to account for this propensity; especially when the task
+of ascertaining it is assigned to those of another country, or even to
+those Irishmen whose rank in life places them too far from the customs,
+prejudices, and domestic opinions of their native peasantry, none
+of which can be properly known without mingling with them. To my own
+knowledge, however, it proceeds in a great measure from education. And
+here I would beg leave to point out an omission of which the several
+boards of education have been guilty, and which, I believe, no one but
+myself has yet been sufficiently acute and philosophical to ascertain,
+as forming a _sine qua non_ in the national instruction of the lower
+orders of Irishmen.
+
+The cream of the matter is this:--a species of ambition prevails in the
+Green Isle, not known in any other country. It is an ambition of about
+three miles by four in extent; or, in other words, is bounded by the
+limits of the parish in which the subject of it may reside. It puts
+itself forth early in the character, and a hardy perennial it is. In my
+own case, its first development was noticed in the hedge-school which I
+attended. I had not been long there, till I was forced to declare myself
+either for the Caseys or the Murphys, two tiny factions, that had split
+the school between them. The day on which the ceremony of my declaration
+took place was a solemn one. After school, we all went to the bottom of
+a deep valley, a short distance from the school-house; up to the moment
+of our assembling there, I had not taken my stand under either banner:
+that of the Caseys was a sod of turf, stuck on the end of a broken
+fishing-rod--the eagle of the Murphy's was a Cork red potato, hoisted
+in the same manner. The turf was borne by an urchin, who afterwards
+distinguished himself in fairs and markets as a _builla batthah_ (*
+cudgel player) of the first grade, and from this circumstance he was
+nicknamed _Parrah Rackhan_. (* Paddy the Rioter) The potato was borne
+by little Mickle M'Phauden Murphy, who afterwards took away Katty Bane
+Sheridan, without asking either her own consent or her father's. They
+were all then boys, it is true, but they gave a tolerable promise of
+that eminence which they subsequently attained.
+
+When we arrived at the bottom of the glen, the Murphys and the Caseys,
+including their respective followers, ranged themselves on either side
+of a long line, which was drawn between the belligerent powers with the
+but-end of one of the standards. Exactly on this line was I placed. The
+word was then put to me in full form--"Whether will you side with the
+dacent Caseys, or the blackguard Murphys?" "Whether will you side with
+the dacent Murphys, or the blackguard Caseys?" "The potato for ever!"
+said I, throwing up my caubeen, and running over to the Murphy standard.
+In the twinkling of an eye we were at it; and in a short time the deuce
+an eye some of us had to twinkle. A battle royal succeeded, that lasted
+near half an hour, and it would probably have lasted above double the
+time, were it not for the appearance of the "master," who was seen by a
+little shrivelled vidette, who wanted an arm, and could take no part in
+the engagement. This was enough--we instantly radiated in all possible
+directions, so that by the time he had descended through the intricacies
+of the glen to the field of battle, neither victor nor vanquished was
+visible, except, perhaps, a straggler or two as they topped the brow of
+the declivity, looking back over their shoulders, to put themselves out
+of doubt as to their visibility by the master. They seldom looked in
+vain, however, for there he usually stood, shaking at us his rod, silently
+prophetic of its application on the following day. This threat, for the
+most part, ended in smoke; for except he horsed about forty or fifty of
+us, the infliction of impartial justice was utterly out of his power.
+
+[Illustration: PAGE 763-- Usually stood, shaking at us his rod]
+
+But besides this, there never was a realm in which the evils of a
+divided cabinet were more visible: the truth is, the monarch himself was
+under the influence of female government--an influence which he felt
+it either contrary to his inclination or beyond his power to throw
+off. "Poor Norah, long may you reign!" we often used to exclaim, to the
+visible mortification of the "master," who felt the benevolence of the
+wish bottomed upon an indirect want of allegiance to himself. Well, it
+was a touching scene!--how we used to stand with the waistbands of our
+small-clothes cautiously grasped in our hands, with a timid show of
+resistance, our brave red faces slobbered over with tears, as we stood
+marked for execution! Never was there a finer specimen of deprecation
+in eloquence than we then exhibited--the supplicating look right up into
+the master's face--the touching modulation of the whine--the additional
+tightness and caution with which we grasped the waistbands with one
+hand, when it was necessary to use the other in wiping our eyes and
+noses with the polished sleeve-cuff--the sincerity and vehemence with
+which we promised never to be guilty again, still shrewdly including the
+condition of present impunity for our offence:--"this--one--time--
+master, if ye plaise, sir;" and the utter hopelessness and despair which
+were legible in the last groan, as we grasp the "master's" leg in utter
+recklessness of judgment, were all perfect in their way. Reader, have
+you ever got a reprieve from the gallows? I beg pardon, my dear sir; I
+only meant to ask, are you capable of entering into what a personage of
+that description might be supposed to feel, on being informed, after the
+knot had been neatly tied under the left ear, and the cap drawn over his
+eyes, that her majesty had granted him a full pardon? But you remember
+your own schoolboy days, and that's enough.
+
+The nice discrimination with which Norah used to time her interference
+was indeed surprising. God help us! limited was our experience, and
+shallow our little judgments, or we might have known what the master
+meant, when with upraised arm hung over us, his eye was fixed upon the
+door of the kitchen, waiting for Norah's appearance.
+
+Long, my fair and virtuous countrywomen, I repeat it to you all, as
+I did to Norah--may you reign in the hearts and affections of your
+husbands (but nowhere else), the grace, ornaments, and happiness of
+their hearths and lives, you jewels, you! You are paragons of all that's
+good, and your feelings are highly creditable to yourselves and to
+humanity.
+
+When Norah advanced, with her brawny, uplifted arm (for she was a
+powerful woman) and forbidding aspect, to interpose between us and the
+avenging, terrors of the birch, do you think that she did not reflect
+honor on her sex and the national character! I sink the base allusion
+to the _miscaun_* of fresh butter, which we had placed in her hands that
+morning, or the dish of eggs, or of meal, which we had either begged or
+stolen at home, as a present for her; disclaiming, at the same time, the
+rascally idea of giving it as a bribe, or from any motive beneath the
+most lofty minded and disinterested generosity on our part.
+
+ * A portion of butter, weighing from one pound to six or
+ eight, made in the shape of a prism.
+
+Then again, never did a forbidding face shine with so winning and
+amicable an expression as did hers on that merciful occasion. The sun
+dancing a hornpipe on Easter Sunday morning, or the full moon sailing as
+proud as a peacock in a new halo head-dress, was a very disrespectable
+sight, compared to Norah's red beaming face, shrouded in her dowd cap
+with long ears, that descended to her masculine and substantial neck.
+Owing to her influence, the whole economy of the school was good; for
+we were permitted to cuff one another, and do whatever we pleased, with
+impunity, if we brought the meal, eggs, or butter; except some scapegoat
+who was not able to accomplish this, and he generally received on his
+own miserable carcase what was due to us all.
+
+Poor Jack Murray! His last words on the scaffold, for being concerned in
+the murder of Pierce the gauger, were, that he got the first of his
+bad habits under Pat Mulligan and Norah--that he learned to steal by
+secreting at home, butter and meal to paste up the master's eyes to
+his bad conduct--and that his fondness for quarrelling arose from being
+permitted to head a faction at school; a most ungrateful return for the
+many acts of grace which the indulgence of Norah caused; to be issued in
+his favor.
+
+I was but a short time under Pat, when, after the general example, I
+had my cudgel, which I used to carry regularly to a certain furze
+bush within fifty perches of the "seminary," where I hid it till after
+"dismiss.*"! I grant it does not look well in me to become I my own
+panegyrist; but I can at least declare, that there were few among the
+Gaseys able to, resist the prowess of this right arm, puny as it was at
+the period in question. Our battles were obstinate and frequent; but as
+the quarrels of the two families and their relations on each side, were
+as bitter and pugnacious in fairs and markets as ours were in school, we
+hit upon the plan of holding our Lilliputian engagements upon the same
+days on which our fathers and brothers contested. According to this
+plan, it very often happened that the corresponding parties were
+successful, and as frequently, that whilst the Caseys were well drubbed
+in the fair, their sons were victorious at school, and vice versa.
+
+For my part, I was early trained in cudgelling, and before I reached my
+fourteenth year, could pronounce as sage and accurate an opinion upon
+the merits of a shillelagh, as it is called, or cudgel, as a veteran
+of sixty could at first sight. Our plan of preparing them was this: we
+sallied out to any place where there was an underwood of blackthorn or
+oak, and, having surveyed the premises with the eye of a connoisseur, we
+selected the straightest root-growing piece which we could find: for
+if not root-growing we did not consider it worth cutting, knowing from
+experience that a mere branch, how straight and fair soever it might
+look, would be apt to snap in the twist and tug of war. Having cut it as
+close to the root as possible, we then lopped off the branches, and
+put it up the chimney to season. When seasoned, we took it down, and
+wrapping it in brown paper, well steeped in hog's lard or oil, we buried
+it in a horse dunghill, paying it a daily visit for the purpose of
+making it straight by doubling back the bends or angles across the knee,
+in a direction contrary to their natural tendency. Having daily repeated
+this until we had made it straight, and renewed the oil wrapping paper
+until the staff was perfectly saturated, we then rubbed it well with a
+woollen cloth, containing a little black-lead and grease, to give it
+a polish. This was the last process, except that if we thought it too
+light at the top, we used to bore a hole in the lower end with a red-hot
+iron spindle, into which we poured melted lead, for the purpose of
+giving it the knock-down weight.
+
+There were very few of Paddy Mulligan's scholars without a choice
+collection of such cudgels, and scarcely one who had not, before his
+fifteenth year, a just claim to be called the hero of a hundred fights,
+and the heritor of as many bumps on the cranium as would strike both
+Gall and Spurzheim speechless.
+
+Now this, be it known, was, and in some districts yet is, an integral
+part of an Irish peasant's education. In the northern parts of Ireland,
+where the population of the Catholics on the one side, and of Protestant
+and Dissenters on the other, is nearly equal, I have known the
+respective scholars of Catholic and Protestant schools to challenge each
+other and meet half-way to do battle, in vindication of their respective
+creeds; or for the purpose of establishing the character of their
+respective masters as the more learned man; for if we were to judge by
+the nature of the education then received, we would be led to conclude
+that a more commercial nation than Ireland was not on the face of the
+earth, it being the indispensable part of every scholar's business to
+become acquainted with the _three sets of Bookkeeping_.
+
+The boy who was the handiest and the most daring with the cudgel at
+Paddy Mulligan's school was Denis Kelly, the son of a wealthy farmer
+in the neighborhood. He was a rash, hot-tempered, good-natured lad,
+possessing a more than common share of this blackthorn ambition; on
+which account he was cherished by his relations as a boy that was likely
+at a future period to be able to walk over the course of the parish,
+in fair, market, or patron. He certainly grew up a stout, able young
+fellow; and before he reached nineteen years, was unrivalled at the
+popular exercises of the peasantry. Shortly after that time he made
+his debut in a party-quarrel, which took place in one of the Christmas
+Margamores, (* Big Markets) and fully sustained the anticipations which
+were formed of him by his relations. For a year or two afterwards no
+quarrel was fought without him; and his prowess rose until he had gained
+the very pinnacle of that ambition which he had determined to reach.
+About this time I was separated from him, having found it necessity,
+in order to accomplish my objects in life, to reside with a relation in
+another part of the country.
+
+The period of my absence, I believe, was about fifteen years, during
+which space I heard no account of him whatsoever. At length, however,
+that inextinguishable attachment which turns the affections and memory
+to the friends of our early days--to those scenes which we traversed
+when the heart was light and the spirits buoyant--determined me to make
+a visit to my native place, that I might witness the progress of time
+and care upon those faces that were once so familiar to me; that I might
+again look upon the meadows, and valleys, and groves, and mountains,
+where I had so often played, and to which I still found myself bound by
+a tie that a more enlightened view of life and nature only made stronger
+and more enduring. I accordingly set off, and arrived late in the
+evening of a December day, at a little town within a few miles of my
+native home. On alighting from the coach and dining, I determined to
+walk home, as it was a fine frosty night. The full moon hung in the blue
+unclouded firmament in all her lustre, and the stars shone out with that
+tremulous twinkling motion so peculiarly remarkable in frost. I had been
+absent, I said, about fifteen years, and felt that the enjoyment of this
+night would form an era in the records of my memory and my feelings. I
+find myself indeed utterly incapable of expressing what I experienced;
+but those who have ever been in similar circumstances will understand
+what I mean. A strong spirit of practical poetry and romance was upon
+me; and I thought that a commonplace approach in the open day would
+have rendered my return to the scenes of my early life a very stale and
+unedifying matter. I left the inn at seven o'clock, and as I had only
+five miles to walk, I would just arrive about nine, allowing myself to
+saunter on at the rate of two miles and half per hour. My sensations,
+indeed, as I went along, were singular; and as I took a solitary road
+that went across the mountains, the loneliness of the walk, the deep
+gloom of the valleys, the towering height of the dark hills, and the
+pale silvery-light of a sleeping lake, shining dimly in the distance
+below, gave me such a distinct notion of the sublime and beautiful, as
+I have seldom since experienced. I recommend every man who has been
+fifteen years absent from his native fields to return by moonlight.
+
+Well, there is a mystery yet undiscovered in our being, for no man
+can know the full extent of his feelings or his capacities. Many a
+slumbering thought, and sentiment, and association reposes within him,
+of which he is utterly ignorant, and which, except he come in contact
+with those objects whose influence over his mind can alone call them
+into being, may never be awakened, or give him one moment of either
+pleasure or pain. There is, therefore, a great deal in the position
+which we hold in society, and simply in situation. I felt this on that
+night: for the tenor of my reflections was new and original, and my
+feelings had a warmth and freshness in them, which nothing but the
+situation in which I then found myself could give them. The force of
+association, too, was powerful; for, as I advanced nearer home, the
+names of hills, and lakes, and mountains, that I had utterly forgotten,
+as I thought, were distinctly revived in my memory, and a crowd of
+youthful thoughts and feelings, that I imagined my intercourse with the
+world and the finger of time had blotted out of my being, began to crowd
+afresh on my fancy. The name of, a townland would instantly return with
+its appearance; and I could now remember the history of families and
+individuals that had long been effaced from my recollection.
+
+But what is even more singular is, that the superstitious terrors of
+my boyhood began to come over me as formerly, whenever a spot noted
+for supernatural appearances met my eye. It was in vain that I exerted
+myself to expel them, by throwing the barrier of philosophic reasoning
+in their way; they still clung to me, in spite of every effort to the
+contrary. But the fact is, that I was, for the moment, the slave of a
+morbid and feverish sentiment, that left me completely at the mercy of
+the dark and fleeting images that passed over my fancy. I now came to a
+turn where the road began to slope down into the depths of a valley
+that ran across it. When I looked forward into the bottom of it, all was
+darkness impenetrable, for the moon-beams were thrown off by the height
+of the mountains that rose on each side of it. I felt an indefinite
+sensation of fear, because at that moment I recollected that it had
+been, in my younger days, notorious as the scene of an apparition,
+where the spirit of a murdered pedlar had never been known to permit
+a solitary traveler to pass without appearing to him, and walking
+cheek-by-jowl along with him to the next house on the way, at which spot
+he usually vanished. The influence of my feelings, or, I should rather
+say, the physical excitement of my nerves, was by no means slight, as
+these old traditions recurred to me; although, at the same time, my
+moral courage was perfectly unimpaired, so that, notwithstanding this
+involuntary apprehension, I felt a degree of novelty and curiosity in
+descending the valley: "If it appear," said I, "I shall at least satisfy
+myself as to the truth of apparitions." My dress consisted of a long,
+dark surtout, the collar of which, as the night was keen, I had turned
+up about my ears, and the corners of it met round my face. In addition
+to this I had a black silk handkerchief tied across my mouth to keep out
+the night air, so that, as my dark fur traveling cap came down over
+my face, there was very little of my countenance visible. I now had
+advanced half way into the valley, and all about me was dark and still:
+the moonlight was not nearer than the top of the hill which I was
+descending; and I often turned round to look upon it, so silvery and
+beautiful it appeared in the distance. Sometimes I stopped for a few
+moments, admiring' its effect, and, contemplating the dark mountains
+as they stood out against the firmament, then kindled into magnificent
+grandeur by the myriads of stars that glowed in its expanse. There was
+perfect silence and solitude around me; and, as I stood alone in
+the dark chamber of the mountains, I felt the impressiveness of the
+situation gradually supersede my terrors. A sublime sense of religious
+awe descended on me; my soul kindled into a glow of solemn and elevated
+devotion, which gave me a more intense perception of the presence of God
+than I had ever before experienced. "How sacred--how awful," thought I,
+"is this place!--how impressive is this hour!--surely I feel myself
+at the footstool of God! The voice of worship is in this deep,
+soul-thrilling silence, and the tongue of praise speaks, as it were,
+from the very solitude of the mountains!" I then thought of Him who
+went up into the mountain-top to pray, and felt the majesty of those
+admirable descriptions of the Almighty, given in the Old Testament,
+blend in delightful harmony with the beauty and fitness of the Christian
+dispensation, that brought light and immortality to light. "Here," said
+I, "do I feel that I am indeed immortal, and destined for scenes of a
+more exalted and comprehensive existence!"
+
+I then proceeded further into the valley, completely freed from the
+influence of old and superstitious associations. A few porches below
+me a small river crossed the road, over which was thrown a little
+stone bridge of rude workmanship. This bridge was the spot on which the
+apparition was said to appear; and as I approached it, I felt the
+folly of those terrors which had only a few minutes before beset me so
+strongly. I found my moral energies recruited, and the dark phantasms of
+my imagination dispelled by the light of religion, which had refreshed
+me with a deep sense of the Almighty presence. I accordingly walked
+forward, scarcely bestowing a thought upon the history of the place,
+and had got within a few yards of the bridge, when on resting my eye
+accidentally upon the little elevation formed by its rude arch, I
+perceived a black coffin placed at the edge of the road, exactly upon
+the bridge itself!
+
+It may be evident to the reader, that, however satisfactory the force
+of philosophical reasoning might have been upon the subject of the
+solitude, I was too much the creature of sensation for an hour before,
+to look on such a startling object with firm nerves. For the first two
+or three minutes, therefore, T exhibited as finished a specimen of the
+dastardly as could be imagined. My hair absolutely raised my cap
+some inches off my head; my mouth opened to an extent which I did not
+conceive it could possibly reach; I thought my eyes shot out from their
+sockets, and my fingers spread out and became stiff, though powerless.
+The "_obstupui_" was perfectly realized in me, for, with the exception
+of a single groan, which I gave on first seeing the object, I found that
+if one word would save my life, or transport me to my own fireside, I
+could not utter it. I was also rooted to the earth, as if by magic;
+and although instant tergiversation and flight had my most hearty
+concurrence, I could not move a limb, nor even raise my eyes off
+the sepulchral-looking object which lay before me. I now felt the
+perspiration fall from my face in torrents, and the strokes of my heart
+fell audibly on my ear. I even attempted to say, "God preserve me!" but
+my tongue was dumb and powerless, and could not move. My eye was still
+upon the coffin, when I perceived that, from being motionless, it
+instantly began to swing,--first in a lateral, then in a longitudinal
+direction, although it was perfectly evident that no human hand was
+nearer it than my own. At length I raised my eyes off it, for my
+vision was strained to an aching intensity, which I thought must have
+occasioned my eye-strings to crack. I looked instinctively about me for
+assistance--but all was dismal, silent, and solitary: even the moon had
+disappeared among a few clouds that I had not noticed in the sky.
+
+As I stood in this state of indescribable horror, I saw the light
+gradually fade away from the tops of the mountains, giving the scene
+around me a dim and spectral ghastliness, which, to those who were never
+in such a situation, is altogether inconceivable.
+
+At length I thought I heard a noise as it Were of a rushing tempest,
+sweeping from the hills down into the valley; but on looking up, I could
+perceive nothing but the dusky desolation that brooded over the place.
+Still the noise continued; again I saw the coffin move; I then felt
+the motion communicated to myself, and found my body borne and swung
+backwards and forwards, precisely according to the motion of the coffin.
+I again attempted to utter a cry for assistance, but could not: the
+motion in my body still continued, as did the approaching noise in the
+hills. I looked up a second time in the direction in which the valley
+wound off between them, but judge of what I must have suffered, when
+I beheld one of the mountains moving, as it were, from its base, and
+tumbling down towards the spot on which I stood! In the twinkling of an
+eye the whole scene, hills and all, began to tremble, to vibrate, and to
+fly round me, with a rapid, delirious motion; the stars shot back into
+the depths of heaven, and disappeared; the ground on which I stood began
+to pass from beneath my feet; a noise like the breaking of a thousand
+gigantic billows again burst from every direction, and I found myself
+instantly overwhelmed by some deadly weight, which prostrated me on the
+earth, and deprived me of sense and motion.
+
+I know not how long I continued in this state; but I remember that, on
+opening my eyes the first object that presented itself to me, was the
+sky glowing as before with ten thousand stars, and the moon walking in
+her unclouded brightness through the heavens. The whole circumstance
+then rushed back upon my mind, but with a sense of horror very much
+diminished; I arose, and on looking towards the spot, perceived the
+coffin in the same place. I then stood, and endeavoring to collect
+myself, viewed it as calmly as possible; it was, however, as motionless
+and distinct as when I first saw it. I now began to reason upon the
+matter, and to consider that it was pusillanimous in me to give way to
+such boyish terrors. The confidence, also, which my heart, only a short
+time before this, had experienced in the presence and protection of
+the Almighty, again returned, and, along with it, a degree of religious
+fortitude, which invigorated my whole system. "Well," thought I, "in the
+name of God I shall ascertain what you are, let the consequence be what
+it may." I then advanced until I stood exactly over it, and raising
+my foot gave it a slight kick. "Now," said I, "nothing remains but to
+ascertain whether it contains a dead body or not;" but on raising the end
+of it, I perceived by its lightness, that it was empty. To investigate
+the cause of its being left in this solitary spot was, however, not
+within the compass of my philosophy, so I gave that up. On looking at
+it more closely, I noticed a plate, marked with the name and age of
+the person for whom it was intended, and on bringing my eyes near the
+letters, I was able, between fingering and reading, to make out the name
+of my old cudgel-fighting school-fellow, Denis Kelly.
+
+This discovery threw a partial light upon the business; but I now
+remembered to have heard of individuals who had seen black, unearthly
+coffins, inscribed with the names of certain living persons; and that
+these were considered as ominous of the death of those persons. I
+accordingly determined to be certain that this was a real coffin; and as
+Denis's house was not more than a mile before me, I decided on carrying
+it that far, "If he be dead," thought I, "it will be all light, and
+if not, we will see more about it." My mind, in fact, was diseased by
+terror. I instantly raised the coffin, and as I found a rope lying on
+the ground under it, I strapped it about my shoulders and proceeded: nor
+could I help smiling when I reflected upon the singular transition which
+the man of sentiment and sensation so strangely underwent;--from the
+sublime contemplation of the silent mountain solitude and the spangled
+heavens to the task of carrying a coffin! It was an adventure, however,
+and I was resolved to see how it would terminate.
+
+There was from the bridge an ascent in the road, not so gradual as that
+by which I descended on the other side; and as the coffin was rather
+heavy, I began to repent of having anything to do with it; for I was
+by no means experienced in carrying coffins. The carriage of it was,
+indeed, altogether an irksome and unpleasant concern; for owing to my
+ignorance of using the rope that tied it skilfully, it was every moment
+sliding down my back, dragging along the stones, or bumping against my
+heels: besides, I saw no sufficient grounds I had for entering upon the
+ludicrous and odd employment of carrying another man's coffin, and was
+several; times upon the point of washing my hands out of it altogether.
+But the novelty of the incident, and the mystery in which it was
+involved, decided me in bringing it as far as Kelly's house, which was
+exactly on my way home.
+
+I had yet half a mile to go; but I thought it would be best to strap it
+more firmly about my body before I could start again: I therefore set
+it standing on its end, just at the turn of the road, until I should
+breathe a little, for I was rather exhausted by a trudge under it of
+half a mile and upwards. Whilst the coffin was in this position, I
+standing exactly behind it (Kelly had been a tall man, consequently
+it was somewhat higher than I was), a crowd of people, bearing lights,
+advanced round the corner; and the first object which presented itself
+to their vision, was the coffin in, that position, whilst I was totally
+invisible behind it. As soon as they saw it, there was an involuntary
+cry of consternation from the whole crowd; at this time I had the coffin
+once more strapped firmly by a running knot to my shoulders, so that
+I could loose it whenever I pleased. On seeing the party, and hearing
+certain expressions which dropped from them, I knew at once that there
+had been some unlucky blunder in the business on their part; and I would
+have given a good deal to be out of the circumstances in which I then
+stood. I felt that I could not possibly have accounted for my situation,
+without bringing myself in for as respectable a portion of rank
+cowardice as those who ran away from the coffin; for that it was
+left behind in a fit of terror, I now entertained no doubt whatever,
+particularly when I remembered the traditions connected with the spot in
+which I found it.
+
+"_Manim a Yea agus a wurrah!_"* exclaimed one of them, "if the black man
+hasn't brought it up from the bridge! _Dher a larna heena_**, he
+did; for it was above the bridge we first seen him: jist for all the
+world--the Lord be about us--as Antony and me war coming out on the road
+at the bridge, there he was standing--a headless man, all black, without
+face or eyes upon him--and then we left the coffin and cut acrass the
+fields home."
+
+ * My soul to God and the Virgin.
+
+ ** By the very book--meaning the Bible, which, in the
+ Irish, is not simply called the book, but the very
+ book, or the book itself.
+
+"But where is he now, Eman?" said one of them, "are you sure you seen
+him?"
+
+"Seen him!" both exclaimed, "do you think we'd take to our scrapers
+like two hares, only we did; arrah, bad manners to you, do you think the
+coffin could walk up wid itself from the bridge to this, only he brought
+it?--isn't that enough?"
+
+"Thrue for yez," the rest exclaimed, "but what's to be done?"
+
+"Why to bring the coffin home, now that we're all together," another
+observed; "they say he never appears to more than two at wanst, so he
+won't be apt to show himself now, when we're together."
+
+"Well, boys, let two of you go down to it," said one of them, "and we'll
+wait here till yez bring it up."
+
+"Yes," said Eman Dhu, "do you go down, Owen, as you have the Scapular*
+on you, and the jug of holy water in your hand, and let Billy M'Shane,
+here repate the confeethurs (* _The Confiteor_) along wid you."
+
+ * The scapular is one of the highest religious orders,
+ and is worn by both priest and layman. It is considered
+ by the people a safeguard against evil both spiritual
+ and physical.
+
+"Isn't it the same thing, Eman," replied Owen, "if I shake the holy
+water on you, and whoever goes wid you? sure you know that if only one
+dhrop of it touched you, the devil himself couldn't harm you!"
+
+"And what needs yourself be afraid, then," retorted Eman; "and you has
+the Scapular on you to the back of that? Didn't you say, you war coming
+out, that if it was the devil, you'd disparse him?"
+
+"You had betther not be mintioning his name, you _omadhaun_," replied
+the other; "if I was your age, and hadn't a wife and childre on my
+hands, it's myself that would trust in God, and go down manfully; but
+the people are hen-hearted now, besides what they used to be in my
+time."
+
+During this conversation, I had resolved, if possible, to keep up the
+delusion, until I could get myself extricated with due secrecy out of
+this ridiculous situation; and I was glad to find that, owing to their
+cowardice, there was some likelihood of effecting my design.
+
+"Ned," said one of them to a little man, "go down and speak to it, as it
+can't harm you."
+
+"Why sure," said Ned, with a tremor in his voice, "I can speak to it
+where I am, widout going within rache of it. Boys, stand close to me:
+hem--In the name of--but don't you think I had betther spake to it in
+the Latin I sarve mass* wid; it can't but answer that, for the sowl of
+it, seeing it's a blest language?"
+
+ * The person who serves mass, as it is called, is he
+ who makes the responses to the priest during that
+ ceremony. As the mass is said in Latin the serving of
+ it must necessarily fall upon many who are ignorant of
+ that language, and whose pronunciation of it is, of
+ course, extremely ludicrous.
+
+"Very well," the rest replied; "try that Ned; give it the best and
+ginteelest grammar you have, and maybe it may thrate us dacent."
+
+Now it so happened that, in my schoolboy days, I had joined a class of
+young fellows who were learning what is called the "_Sarvin' of Mass_"
+and had impressed it so accurately on a pretty retentive memory, that
+I never forgot it. At length, Ned pulled, out his beads, and bedewed
+himself most copiously with the holy water. He then shouted out, with
+a voice which resembled that of a man in an ague fit, "Dom-i-n-us
+vo-bis-cum?" "Et cum spiritu tuo," I replied, in a husky sepulchral
+tone, from behind the coffin. As soon as I uttered these words, the
+whole crowd ran back instinctively with fright; and Ned got so weak,
+that they were obliged to support him.
+
+"Lord have marcy on us!" said Ned; "hoys, isn't it an awful thing to
+speak to a spirit? my hair is like I dunna what, it's sticking up so
+stiff upon my head."
+
+"Spake to it in English, Ned," said they, till we hear what it will say.
+Ax it does anything trouble it; or whether its sowl's in Purgatory."
+
+"Wouldn't it be betther," observed another, "to ax it who murthered it;
+maybe it wants to discover that?"
+
+"In the--na-me of Go-o-d-ness," said Ned, down to me, "what are you?"
+
+"I'm the soul," I replied in the same voice, "of the pedlar that was
+murdered on the bridge below."
+
+"And--who--was---it, sur, wid--submission, that--murdhered--you?"
+
+To this I made no reply.
+
+"I say," continued Ned, "in--the--name--of--G-o-o-d-ness--who was
+it--that took the liberty of murdhering you, dacent man?"
+
+"Ned Corrigan," I answered, giving his own name.
+
+"Hem! God presarve us! Ned Corrigan!" he exclaimed. "What Ned, for
+there's two of them--is it myself or the other vagabone?"
+
+"Yourself, you murderer!" I replied.
+
+"Ho!" said Ned, getting quite stout, "is that you, neighbor? Come, now,
+walk out wid yourself out of that coffin, you vagabone you, whoever you
+are."
+
+"What do you mane, Ned, by spaking to it that-a-way?" the rest inquired.
+
+"Hut," said Ned, "it's some fellow or other that's playing a thrick upon
+us. Sure I never knew either act nor part of the murdher, nor of the
+murdherers; and you know, if it was anything of that nature, it couldn't
+tell me a lie, and me a Scapularian along wid axing it in God's name,
+with Father Feasthalagh's Latin."
+
+"Big tare-an'-ouns;" said the rest; "if we thought it was any man making
+fun of us, but we'd crop the ears off his head, to tache him to be
+joking!"
+
+To tell the truth, when I heard this suggestion, I began to repent of
+my frolic; but I was determined to make another effort to finish the
+adventure creditably.
+
+"Ned," said they, "throw some of the holy water on us all, and in the
+name of St. Pether and the Blessed Virgin, we'll go down and examine it
+in a body."
+
+This they considered a good thought, and Ned was sprinkling the water
+about him in all directions, whilst he repeated some jargon which was
+completely unintelligible. They then began to approach the coffin at
+dead-march time, and I felt that this was the only moment in which my
+plan could succeed; for had I waited until they came down all would have
+been discovered. As soon, therefore, as they began to move towards me,
+I also began, with equal solemnity, to retrograde towards them; so that,
+as the coffin was between us, it seemed to move without human means.
+
+"Stop, for God's sake, stop,"--shouted Ned; "it's movin'! It has made
+the coffin alive; don't you see it thravelling this way widout hand or
+foot, barring the boords?"
+
+There was now a halt to ascertain the fact: but I still retrograded.
+This was sufficient; a cry of terror broke from the whole group, and,
+without waiting for further evidence, they set off in the direction
+they came from, at full speed, Ned flinging the jug of holy water at the
+coffin, lest the latter should follow, or the former encumber him in his
+flight. Never was there so complete a discomfiture; and so eager were
+they to escape, that several of them came down on the stones; and
+I could hear them shouting with desperation, and imploring the more
+advanced not to leave them behind. I instantly disentangled myself from
+the coffin, and left it standing exactly in the middle of the road, for
+the next passenger to give it a lift as far as Denis Kelly's, if he felt
+so disposed. I lost no time in making the best of my way home; and on
+passing poor Denis's house I perceived, by the bustle and noise within,
+that he was dead.
+
+I had given my friends no notice of this visit; my reception was
+consequently the warmer, as I was not expected. That evening was a happy
+one, which I shall long remember. At supper I alluded to Kelly, and
+received from my brother a full account, as given in the following
+narrative, of the circumstances which caused his death.
+
+"I need not remind you, Toby, of our schoolboy days, nor of the
+principles usually imbibed at such schools as that in which the two tiny
+factions of the Caseys and the Murphys qualified themselves, among
+the latter of whom you cut so distinguished a figure. You will not,
+therefore, be surprised to hear that these two factions are as bitter
+as ever, and that the boys who at Pat Mulligan's school belabored each
+other, in imitation of their brothers and fathers, continue to set the
+same iniquitous example to their children; so that this groundless and
+hereditary enmity is likely to descend to future generations; unless,
+indeed, the influence of a more enlightened system of education may
+check it. But, unhappily, there is a strong suspicion of the object
+proposed by such a system; so that the advantages likely to result from
+it to the lower orders of the people will be slow and distant."
+
+"But, John," said I, "now that we are upon that subject, let me ask what
+really is the bone of contention between Irish factions?"
+
+"I assure you," he replied, "I am almost as much at a loss, Toby, to
+give you a satisfactory answer, as if you asked me the elevation of
+the highest mountain on the moon; and I believe you would find equal
+difficulty in ascertaining the cause of their feuds from the factions
+themselves. I really am convinced they know not, nor, if I rightly
+understand them, do they much care. Their object is to fight, and the
+turning of a straw will at any time furnish them with sufficient grounds
+for that. I do not think, after all, that the enmity between them is
+purery personal: they do not hate each other individually; but having
+originally had one quarrel upon some trifling occasion, the beaten party
+cannot bear the stigma of defeat without another trial of strength.
+Then, if they succeed, the onus of retrieving lost credit is thrown upon
+the party that was formerly victorious. If they fail a second time,
+the double triumph of their conquerors excites them to a greater
+determination to throw off the additional disgrace; and this species of
+alternation perpetuates the evil.
+
+"These habits, however, familiarize our peasantry to acts of outrage and
+violence--the bad passions are cultivated and nourished, until crimes,
+which peaceable men look upon with fear and horror, lose their real
+magnitude and deformity in the eyes of Irishmen. I believe this kind
+of undefined hatred between either parties or nations, is the most
+dangerous and fatal spirit which can pervade any portion of society.
+If you hate a man for an obvious and palpable injury, it is likely
+that when he cancels that injury by an act of subsequent kindness,
+accompanied by an exhibition of sincere sorrow, you will cease to look
+upon him as your enemy; but where the hatred is such that, while feeling
+you cannot, on a sober examination of your heart, account for it, there
+is little hope that you will ever be able to stifle the enmity that you
+entertain against him. This, however, in politics and religion, is what
+is frequently designated as principle--a word on which men, possessing
+higher and greater advantages than the poor ignorant peasantry of
+Ireland, pride themselves. In sects and parties, we may mark its effects
+among all ranks and nations. I therefore, seldom wish, Toby, to hear a
+man assert that he is of this party or that, from principle; for I am
+usually inclined to suspect that he is not, in this case, influenced by
+conviction.
+
+"Kelly was a man who, but for these scandalous proceedings among us,
+might have been now alive and happy. Although his temperament was warm,
+yet that warmth communicated itself to his good as well as to his
+evil qualities. In the beginning his family were not attached to any
+faction--and when I use the word faction, it is in contradistinction to
+the word party--for faction, you know, is applied to a feud or grudge
+between Roman Catholics exclusively. But when he was young, he ardently
+attached himself to the Murphys; and, having continued among them until
+manhood, he could not abandon them, consistently with that sense of
+mistaken honor which forms so prominent a feature in the character of
+the Irish peasantry. But although the Kellys were not _faction-men_,
+they were bitter _party-men_, being the ringleaders of every quarrel
+Which took place between the Catholics and Protestants, or, I should
+rather say, between the Orangemen and Whiteboys.
+
+"From the moment Denis attached himself to the Murphys, until the day he
+received the beating which subsequently occasioned his death, he never
+withdrew from them. He was in all their battles; and in course of
+time, induced his relations to follow his example; so that, by general
+consent, they were nicknamed 'the Errigle Slashers.' Soon after you left
+the country, and went to reside with my uncle, Denis married a daughter
+of little Dick Magrath's, from the Race-road, with whom he got a little
+money. She proved a kind, affectionate wife; and, to do him justice,
+I believe he was an excellent husband. Shortly after his marriage his
+father died, and Denis succeeded him in his farm; for you know
+that, among the peasantry, the youngest generally gets the landed
+property--the elder children being obliged to provide for themselves
+according to their ability, as otherwise a population would multiply
+upon a portion of land inadequate to its support.
+
+"It was supposed that Kelly's marriage would have been the means of
+producing a change in him for the better, but it did not. He was, in
+fact, the slave of a low, vain ambition, which constantly occasioned him
+to have some quarrel or other on his hands; and, as he possessed great
+physical courage and strength, he became the champion of the parish.
+It was in vain that his wife used every argument to induce him to
+relinquish such practices; the only reply he was in the habit of making,
+was a good-humored slap on the back and a laugh, saying,
+
+"'That's it, Honor; sure and isn't that the Magraths, all over, that
+would let the manest spalpeen that ever chewed cheese thramp upon them,
+without raising a hand in their own defence; and I don't blame you for
+being a coward, seeing that you have their blood in your veins--not but
+that there ought to be something betther in you, afther all; for it's
+the M'Karrons, by your mother's side, that had the good dhrop of their
+own in them, anyhow--but you're a Magrath out and out.'
+
+"'And, Denis,' Honor would reply, 'it would be a blessed day for the
+parish, if all in it were as peaceable as the same Magraths. There would
+be no sore heads, nor broken bones, nor fighting, nor slashing of one
+another in fairs and markets, when people ought to be minding their
+business. You're ever and always at the Magraths, bekase they don't join
+you agin the Caseys or the Orangemen, and more fools they'd be to make
+or meddle between you, having no spite agin either of them; and it would
+be wiser for you to be _sed_ by the Magraths, and _red_ your hands out
+of sich ways altogether. What did ever the Murphys do to sarve you
+or any of your family, that you'd go to make a great man of yourself
+fighting for them? Or what did the poor Caseys do to make you go agin
+the honest people? Arrah, bad manners to me, if you know what you're
+about, or if _sonse_ (* Good Luck) or grace can ever come of it; and
+mind my words, Denis, if God hasn't said it, you'll live to rue your
+folly for the same work.'
+
+"At this Denis would laugh heartily. 'Well said, Honor _Magrath_, but
+not _Kelly_, Well, it's one comfort that our childher aren't likely to
+follow your side of the house, any way. Come here, Lanty; come over,
+acushla, to your father! Lanty, ma bouchal, what 'ill you do when you
+grow a man?"
+
+"'I'll buy a horse of my own to ride on, daddy.'
+
+"'A horse, Lanty! and so you will, ma bouchal; but that's not it--sure
+that's not what I mane, Lanty. What 'ill you do to the Caseys?"
+
+"'Ho, ho! the Caseys! I'll bate the blackguards wid your blackthorn,
+daddy!'
+
+"'Ha, ha, ha! that's my stout man, my brave little soger! _Wus dha lamh
+avick!_--give me your hand, my son! Here, Nelly,' he would say to the
+child's eldest sister, 'give him a brave whang of bread, to make
+him able to bate the Caseys. Well, Lanty, who more will you leather,
+ahagur?'
+
+"'All the Orangemen; I'll kill all the Orangemen!'
+
+"This would produce another laugh from the father, who would again kiss
+and shake hands with his son, for these early manifestations of his own
+spirit.
+
+"'Lanty, ma bouchal,' he would say, 'thank God, you're not a _Magrath_;
+'tis you that's a _Kelly_, every blessed inch of you! and if you turn
+out as good a _buillagh balthah_ as your father afore you, I'll be
+contint, avour-neen!'
+
+"'God forgive you, Denis,' the-wife would reply, 'it's long before you'd
+think of larning him his prayers, or his cateehiz, or anything that's
+good! Lanty, agra, come over to myself, and never heed what that man
+says; for, except you have some poor body's blessing, he'll bring you to
+no good.'
+
+"Sometimes, however, Kelly's own natural good sense, joined with the
+remonstrances of his wife, prevailed for a short time, and he would
+withdraw himself from the connection altogether; but the force of habit
+and of circumstances was too strong in him, to hope that he could
+ever overcome it by his own firmness, for he was totally destitute of
+religion. The peaceable intervals of his life were therefore very short.
+
+"One summer evening I was standing in my own garden, when I saw a man
+galloping up towards me at full speed. When he approached, I recognized
+him as one of the Murphy faction, and perceived that he was cut and
+bleeding.
+
+"'Murphy,' said I, 'What's the matter!'
+
+"'Hard fighting, sir,' said he, 'is the matter. The Caseys gathered all
+their faction, bekase they heard that Denis Kelly has given us up, and
+they're sweeping the street wid us. I'm going hot foot for Kelly, sir,
+for even the very name of him will turn the tide in our favor. Along
+wid that, I have sent in a score of the Duggans, and, if I get in Denis,
+plase God we'll clear the town of them!'
+
+"He then set off, but pulled up abruptly, and said,
+
+"'Arrah, Mr. Darcy, maybe you'd be civil enough to lind me the loan of
+a sword, or bagnet, or gun, or anything that way, that would be
+sarviceable to a body on a pinch?'
+
+"'Yes!' said I, 'and enable you to commit murder? No, no, Murphy;
+I'm sorry it's not in my power to put a final stop to such dangerous
+quarrels!'
+
+"He then dashed off, and in the course of a short time I saw him and
+Kelly, both on horseback, hurrying into the town in all possible haste,
+armed with their cudgels. The following day, I got my dog and gun, and
+sauntered about the hills, making a point to call upon Kelly. I found
+him with his head tied up, and his arm in a sling.
+
+"'Well, Denis,' said I, 'I find you have kept your promise of giving up
+quarrels!'
+
+"And so I did, sir,' said Denis; 'but, sure you wouldn't have me for to
+go desart them, when the Caseys war three to one over them? No; God be
+thanked, I'm not so mane as that, anyhow. Besides, they welted both my
+brothers within an inch of their lives.'
+
+"'I think they didn't miss yourself,' said I.
+
+"'You may well say they did not, sir,' he replied: 'and, to tell God's
+truth, they thrashed us right and left out of the town, although we
+rallied three times, and came in agin. At any rate, it's the first
+time for the last five years that they dare go up and down the street,
+calling out for the face of a Murphy, or a Kelly; for they're as bitter
+now agin us as agin the Murphys themselves.'
+
+"'Well, I hope, Denis,' I observed, 'that what occurred yesterday will
+prevent you from entering into their quarrels in future. Indeed, I shall
+not give over, until I prevail on you to lead a quiet and peaceable
+life, as the father of a rising family ought to do.'
+
+"'Denis,' said the wife, when I alluded to the children, looking at
+him with a reproachful and significant expression--'Denis, do you hear
+that!--the father of a family, Denis! Oh, then, God look down on that
+family; but it's--Musha, God bless you and yours, sir,' said she to me,
+dropping that part of the subject abruptly; 'it's kind of you to trouble
+yourself about him, at all at all: it's what them that has a better
+right to do it, doesn't do.'
+
+"'I hope,' said I, 'that Denis's own good sense will show him the folly
+and guilt of his conduct, and that he will not, under any circumstances,
+enter into their battles in future. Come, Denis, will you promise me
+this?'
+
+"'If any man,' replied Denis, 'could make me do it, it's yourself, sir,
+or any one of your family; but if the priest of the parish was to go
+down on his knees before me, I wouldn't give it up till we give them
+vagabone Caseys one glorious battherin,' which, plase God, we'll do, and
+are well able to do, before a month of Sundays goes over us. Now, sir,
+you needn't say another word,' said he, seeing me about to speak; 'for
+by Him that made me we'll do it! If any man, I say, could persuade me
+agin it, you could; but, if we don't pay them full interest for what we
+got, why my name's not Denis Kelly--ay, sweep them like varmint out of
+the town, body and sleeves!'
+
+"I saw argument would be lost on him, so I only observed, that I feared
+it would eventually end badly.
+
+"'Och, many and many's the time, Mr. Darcy,' said Honor, 'I prophesied
+the same thing; and, if God hasn't said it, he'll be coming home a
+corpse to me some day or other; for he got as much bating, sir, as
+would be enough to kill a horse; and, to tell you God's truth, sir, he's
+breeding up his childher--'
+
+"'Honor,' said Kelly, irritated, 'whatever I do, do I lave it in your
+power to say that I'm a bad husband? so don't rise me by your talk, for
+I don't like to be provoked. I know it's wrong, but what can I do? Would
+you have me for to show the Garran-bane,* and lave them like a cowardly
+thraitor, now that the other faction is coming up to be their match?
+No; let what will come of it, I'll never do the mane thing--death before
+dishonor!'
+
+ * The white horse, i.e., be wanting in mettle.
+ Tradition affirms that James the Second escaped on a
+ white horse from the battle of the Boyne; and from this
+ circumstance a white horse has become the emblem of
+ cowardice.
+
+"In this manner Kelly went on for years; sometimes, indeed, keeping
+quiet for a short period, but eventually drawn in, from the apprehension
+of being reproached with want of honor and truth, to his connection.
+This, truly, is an imputation which no peasant could endure; nor, were
+he thought capable of treachery, would he be safe from the vengeance of
+his own party. Many a time have I seen Kelly reeling home, his head
+and face sadly cut, the blood streaming from him, and his wife and some
+neighbor on each side of him--the poor woman weeping and deploring the
+senseless and sanguinary feuds in which her husband took so active a
+part.
+
+"About three miles from this, down at the Long Ridge, where the Shannons
+live, dwelt a family of the Grogans, cousins to Denis. They were
+anything but industrious, although they might have lived very
+independently, having held a farm on what they called an old take, which
+means a long lease taken out when lands were cheap. It so happened,
+however, that, like too many of their countrymen, they paid little
+attention to the cultivation of their farm; the consequence of which
+neglect was, that they became embarrassed, and overburdened with
+arrears. Their landlord was old Sam Simmons, whose only fault to his
+tenants was an excess of indulgence, and a generous disposition wherever
+he could possibly get an opportunity to scatter his money about him,
+upon the spur of a benevolence which, it would seem, never ceased
+goading him to acts of the most Christian liberality and kindness. Along
+with these excellent qualities, he was remarkable for a most rooted
+aversion to law and lawyers; for he would lose one hundred pounds rather
+than recover that sum by legal proceedings, even when certain that five
+Pounds would effect it; but he seldom or never was known to pardon a
+breach of the peace.
+
+"I have always found that an excess of indulgence in a landlord never
+fails ultimately to injure and relax the industry of the tenant; at
+least, this was the effect which his forbearance produced on them. But
+the most extraordinary good-nature has its limits, and so had his; after
+repeated warning, and the most unparalleled patience on his part, he
+was at length compelled to determine on at once removing them from
+his estate, and letting his land to some more efficient and deserving
+tenant. He accordingly desired them to remove their property from the
+premises, as he did not wish, he said, to leave them without the means
+of entering upon another farm, if they felt so disposed. This they
+refused to do; adding, that they would, at least, put him to the expense
+of ejecting them. He then gave orders to his agent to seize; but they,
+in the mean time, had secreted their effects by night among their
+friends and relations, sending a cow to this one, and a horse to that;
+so that, when the bailiff came to levy his execution, he found very
+little, except the empty walls. They were, however, ejected without
+ceremony, and driven altogether off the farm, for which they had
+actually paid nothing for the three preceding years. In the mean time
+the farm was advertised to be let, and several persons had offered
+themselves as tenants; but what appeared very remarkable was, that the
+Roman Catholics seldom came a second time to make any further inquiry
+about it; or, if they did, Simmons observed that they were sure to
+withdraw their proposals, and ultimately decline having anything to do
+with it.
+
+"This was a circumstance which he could not properly understand; but
+the fact was, that the peasantry were almost to a man members of a
+widely-extending system of agrarian combination, the secret influence of
+which intimidated such of their own religion as intended to take it, and
+prevented them from exposing themselves to the penalty which they knew
+those who should dare to occupy it must pay. In a short time, however,
+the matter began to be whispered about, until it spread gradually, day
+after day, through the parish, that those who already had proposed, or
+intended to propose, were afraid to enter upon the land on any terms.
+Hitherto, it is true, these threats floated about only in the vague form
+of rumor.
+
+"The farm had been now unoccupied for about a year; party spirit ran
+very high among the peasantry, and no proposals came in, or were at all
+likely to come. Simmons then got advertisements printed, and had them
+posted up in the most conspicuous parts of this and the neighboring
+parishes. It was expected, however, that they would be torn down; but,
+instead of that, there was a written notice posted up immediately under
+each, which ran in the following words:--
+
+ "'Take Notess.
+
+ "'Any man that'll dare to take the farm belonging to
+ smooth Sam Simmons, and sitivated at the long ridge,
+ will be flayed alive.
+
+ "' Mat Midnight.
+
+ "'B. N.--It's it that was latterrally occupied by the
+ Grogans.'
+
+"This occasioned Simmons and the other magistrates of the barony to
+hold a meeting, at which they subscribed to the amount of fifty pounds
+as a reward for discovering the author or authors of the threatening
+notice; but the advertisement containing the reward, which was posted
+in the usual places through the parish, was torn down on the first night
+after it was put up. In the meantime, a man, nicknamed Vengeance--Vesey
+Vengeance, in consequence of his daring and fearless spirit, and his
+bitterness in retaliating injury--came to Simmons, and proposed for the
+farm. The latter candidly mentioned the circumstances of the notice, and
+fairly told him that he was running a personal risk in taking it.
+
+"'Leave that to me, sir,' said Vengeance; 'if you will set me the farm at
+the terms I offer, I am willing to become your tenant; and let them that
+posted up the notices go to old Nick, or, if they annoy me, let them
+take care I don't send them there. I am a true blue, sir--a purple
+man*--have lots of fire-arms, and plenty of stout fellows in the parish
+ready and willing to back me; and, by the light of day if they make or
+meddle with me or mine, we will hunt them in the face of the world,
+like so many mad dogs, out of the country: what are they but a pack of
+ribles, that would cut our throats, if they dared?'
+
+ * These terms denote certain stages of initiation in
+ the Orange system
+
+"'I have no objection,' said Simmons, 'that you should express a firm
+determination to defend your life and protect your property; but I
+utterly condemn the spirit with which you seem to be animated. Be
+temperate and sober, but be firm. I will afford you every assistance and
+protection in my power, both as a magistrate and a landlord; but if
+you speak so incautiously, the result may be serious, if not fatal, to
+yourself.'
+
+"Instead of that,' said Vengeance, 'the more a man appears to be afeard,
+the more danger he is in, as I know by what I have seen; but, at any
+rate, if they injure me, I wouldn't ask better sport than taking down
+the ribles--the bloody-minded villains! Isn't it a purty thing that a
+man darn't put one foat past the other only as they wish. By the light
+o' day, I'll pepper them!'
+
+"Shortly after this, Vengeance, braving all their threats, removed to
+the farm, and set about its cultivation with skill and vigor. He had
+not been long there, however, when, a notice was posted one night on
+his door, giving him ten days to clear off from this interdicted spot,
+threatening, in case of non-compliance, to make a bonfire of the house
+and offices, inmates included. The reply, which Vengeance made to this
+was fearless and characteristic. He wrote another notice, which
+he posted on the chapel-door, stating that he would not budge an
+inch--recommending, at the same time, such as intended paying him a
+nightly visit to be careful that they might not chance to go home with
+their heels foremost. This, indeed, was setting them completely at
+defiance, and would, no doubt have been fatal to Vesey, were it not for
+a circumstance which I will now relate:--In a little dell, below Vesey's
+house, lived a poor woman, called Doran, a widow; she inhabited a small
+hut, and was principally supported by her two sons, who were servants,
+one to a neighboring farmer, a Roman Catholic, and the other to Dr.
+Ableson, rector of the parish. He who had been with the rector lost his
+health shortly before Vengeance succeeded the Grogans as occupier of
+the land in question, and was obliged to come home to his mother. He was
+then confined to his bed, from which, indeed, he never rose.
+
+"This boy had been his mother's principal support--for the other was
+unsettled, and paid her but little attention, being like most of those
+in his situation, fond of drinking, dancing, and attending fairs. In
+short, he became a Ribbonman, and consequently was obliged to attend
+their nightly meetings. Now it so happened that for a considerable time
+after the threatening notice had been posted on Vengeance's door, he
+received no annoyance, although the period allowed for his departure had
+been long past, and the purport of the paper uncomplied with. Whether
+this proceeded from an apprehension on the part of the Ribbonmen
+of receiving a warmer welcome than they might wish, or whether they
+deferred the execution of their threat until Vengeance might be off his
+guard, I cannot determine; but the fact is, that some months had elapsed
+and Vengeance remained hitherto unmolested.
+
+"During this interval the distress of Widow Doran had become known to
+the inmates of his family, and his mother--for she lived with him--used
+to bring down each day some nourishing food to the sick boy. In these
+kind offices she was very punctual; and so great was the poverty of the
+poor widow, and so destitute the situation of her sick son, that, in
+fact, the burden of their support lay principally upon Vengeance's
+family.
+
+"Vengeance was a small, thin man, with fair hair, and fiery eyes;
+his voice was loud and shrill, his utterance rapid, and the general
+expression of his countenance irritable. His motions were so quick, that
+he rather seemed to run than walk. He was a civil, obliging neighbor,
+but performed his best actions with a bad grace; a firm, unflinching
+friend, but a bitter and implacable enemy. Upon the whole he was
+generally esteemed and respected--though considered as an eccentric
+character, for such indeed he was. On hearing of Widow Doran's distress,
+he gave orders that a portion of each meal should be regularly sent
+down to her and her son; and from that period forward they were both
+supported principally from his table.
+
+"In this way some months had passed, and still Vengeance was undisturbed
+in his farm. It often happened, however, that Doran's other son came
+to see his brother; and during these visits it was but natural that
+his mother and brother should allude to the kindness which they daily
+experienced from Vesey.
+
+"One night, about twelve o'clock, a tap came to Widow Doran's door, who
+happened to be attending the invalid, as he was then nearly in the last
+stage of his illness. When she opened it, the other son entered, in an
+evident hurry, having the appearance of a man who felt deep and serious
+anxiety.
+
+"'Mother,' said he, 'I was very uneasy entirely about Mick, and just
+started over to see him, although they don't know at home that I'm out,
+so I can't stay a crack; but I wish you would go to the door for two or
+three minutes, as I have something to say to him.'
+
+"'Why, thin, Holy Mother!--Jack, a-hagur, is there anything the matther,
+for you look as if you had seen something?'*
+
+ * This phrase means--you look as if you had seen a
+ ghost; it is a very common one.
+
+"'Nothing worse than myself, mother,' he replied; 'nor there's nothing
+the matther at all--only I have a few words to say to Mick here, that's
+all.'
+
+"The mother accordingly removed herself out of hearing.
+
+"'Mick,' says the boy, 'this is a bad business--I wish to God I was
+clear and clane out of it.'
+
+"'What is it?' said Mick, alarmed. "' Murther, I'm afeard, if God
+doesn't turn it off of them, somehow.
+
+"'What do you mane, man, at all?' said the invalid, raising himself, in
+deep emotion, on his elbow, from his poor straw bed.
+
+"'Vengeance,' said he--'Vengeance, man--he's going to get it. I was out
+with the boys on Sunday evening, and at last it's agreed on to visit
+him to-morrow night. I'm sure and sartin he'll never escape, for there's
+more in for him than taking the farm, and daring them so often as he
+did--he shot two fingers off of a brother-in-law of Jem Reilly's one
+night that they war on for threshing him, and that's coming home to him
+along with the rest.'
+
+"'In the name of God, Jack,' inquired Mick, 'what do they intend to do
+to him?'
+
+"' Why,' replied Jack, 'it's agreed to put a coal in the thatch, in the
+first place; and although they were afeared to name what he's to get
+besides, I doubt they'll make a spatchcock of himself. They won't meddle
+with any other of the family, though--but he's down for it.'
+
+"'Are you to be one of them?' asked Mick.
+
+"'I was the third man named,' replied the other, 'bekase, they said, I
+knew the place.'
+
+"'Jack,' said his emaciated brother, with much solemnity, raising
+himself up in the bed--'Jack, if you have act or part in that bloody
+business, God in his glory you'll never see. Fly the country--cut off a
+finger or toe--break your arm--or do something that may prevent you from
+being there. Oh, my God!' he exclaimed, whilst the tears fell fast down
+his pale cheeks--'to go to murder the man, and lave his little family
+widout a head or a father over them, and his wife a widow! To burn his
+place, widout rhime, or rason, or offince! Jack, if you go, I'll die
+cursing you. I'll appear to you--I'll let you rest neither night nor
+day, sleeping nor waking, in bed or out of bed. I'll haunt you, till
+you'll curse the very hour you war born.'
+
+"'Whist, Micky,' said Jack, 'you're frightening me: I'll not go--will
+that satisfy you?'
+
+"'Well, dhrop down on your two knees, there,' said Micky, 'and swear
+before the God that has his eye upon you this minute, that you'll have
+no hand in injuring him or his, while you live. If you don't do this,
+I'll not rest in my grave and maybe I'll be a corpse before mornin.'
+
+"'Well Micky, said Jack, who though wild and unthinking, was a lad whose
+heart and affections were good, 'it would be hard for me to refuse
+you that much, and you! not likely to be long wid me--I will;' and he
+accordingly knelt down and swore solemnly, in words which his brother
+dictated to him, that he would not be concerned in the intended murder.
+
+"'Now, give me your hand, Jack,' said the invalid; 'God bless you--and
+so He will. Jack, if I depart before I see you again, I'll die happy.
+That man has supported me and my mother for near the last three months,
+bad as you all think him. Why, Jack, we would both be dead of hunger
+long ago, only for his family; and, my God! to think, of such a
+murdhering intention makes my blood run cowld'--
+
+"'You had better give him a hint, then,' said Jack, 'some way, or he'll
+be done for, as sure as you're stretched on that bed; but don't mintion
+names, if you wish to keep me from being murdhered for what I did.
+I must be off now, for I stole out of the barn:* and only that Atty
+Laghy's gone along wid the master to the ---- fair, to help him to sell
+the two coults, I couldn't get over at all.'
+
+ * Laboring servants in Ireland usually sleep in barns.
+
+"'Well, go home, Jack, and God bless you, and so He will, for what you
+did this night.'
+
+"Jack accordingly departed, after bidding his mother and brother
+farewell.
+
+"When the old woman came in, she asked her son if there was anything
+wrong with his brother, but he replied that there was not.
+
+"'Nothing at all,' said he--'but will you get up airly in the morning,
+plase God, and tell Vesey Johnston that I want to see him; and--that--I
+have a great dale to say to him?'
+
+"' To be sure I will, Micky; but, Lord guard us, what ails you,
+avourneen, you look so frightened?'
+
+"'Nothing at all, at all, mother; but will you go where I say airly
+to-morrow, for me?'
+
+"'It's the first thing I'll do, God willin',' replied the mother. And
+the next morning Vesey was down with the invalid very early, for the old
+woman kept her word and paid him a timely visit.
+
+"'Well, Micky, my boy,' said Vengeance, as he entered the hut, 'I hope
+you're no worse this morning.'
+
+"'Not worse, sir,' replied Mick; 'nor, indeed, am I anything better
+either, but much the same way. Sure it's I that knows very well that my
+time here is but short.'
+
+"'Well, Mick, my boy,' said Vengeance, 'I hope you're prepared for
+death--and that you expect forgiveness, like a Christian. Look up, my
+boy, to God at once, and pitch the priests and their craft to ould Nick,
+where they'll all go at the long-run.'
+
+"'I b'lieve,' said Mick, with a faint smile, 'that you're not very fond
+of the priests, Mr. Johnston; but if you knew the power they possess as
+well as I do, you wouldn't spake of them so bad, anyhow.'
+
+"'Me fond of them!' replied the other;' 'why, man, they're a set of the
+most gluttonous, black-looking hypocrites that ever walked on neat's
+leather; and ought to be hunted out of the country--hunted out of the
+country, by the light of day! every one of them; for they do nothing but
+egg up the people against the Protestants.'
+
+"'God help you, Mr. Johnston,' replied the invalid, 'I pity you from
+my heart for the opinion you hould about them. I suppose if you were
+sthruck dead on the spot wid a blast from the fairies, that you think a
+priest couldn't cure you by one word's spaking?'
+
+"'Cure me!' said Vengeance, with a laugh of disdain; 'by the light of
+day! if I caught one of them curing me, I'd give him the purtiest chase
+you ever saw in your life, across the hills.'
+
+"'Don't you know,' said Mick, 'that priest Dannelly cured Bob Beaty of
+the falling sickness--until he broke the vow that was laid upon him,
+of not going into a church, and the minute he crossed the church-door,
+didn't he dhrop down as bad as ever--and what could the minister do for
+him?'
+
+"'And don't you know,' rejoined Vengeance, 'that that's all a parcel of
+the most lying stuff possible; lies--lies--all lies--and vagabondism?
+Why, Mick, you Papishes worship the priests; you think they can bring
+you to heaven at a word. By the light of day, they must have good sport
+laughing at you, when they get among one another. Why don't they teach
+you and give you the Bible to read, the ribelly rascals? but they're
+afraid you'd know too much then.'
+
+"'Well, Mr. Johnston,' said Mick, 'I b'lieve you'll never have a good
+opinion of them, at any rate.'
+
+"'Ay, when the sky falls,' replied Vengeance; 'but you're now on your
+death bed, and why don't you pitch them to ould Nick, and get a Bible?
+Get a Bible, man; there's a pair of them in my house, that's never used
+at all--except my mother's, and she's at it night and day. I'll send one
+of them down to you: turn yourself to God--to your Redeemer, that died
+on the mount of Jehosha-phat, or somewhere about Jerusalem, for your
+sins--and don't go out of the world from the hand of a rascally priest,
+with a band about your eyes, as if you were at blind-man's-buff, for, by
+the light of day, you're as blind as a bat in a religious way.'
+
+"'There's no use in sending me a Bible,' replied the invalid, 'for I
+can't read it: but, whatever you may think, I'm very willing to lave my
+salvation with my priest.'
+
+"'Why, man,' observed Vengeance, 'I thought you were going to have
+sense at last, and that you sent for me to give you some spiritual
+consolation.'
+
+"'No, sir,' replied Mick; 'I have two or three words to spake to you.'
+
+"'Come, come, Mick, now that we're on a spiritual subject, I'll hear
+nothing from you till I try whether it's possible to give you a trute
+insight into religion. Stop, now, and let us lay our heads together,
+that we may make out something of a dacenter creed for you to believe
+in than the one you profess. Tell me the truth, do you believe in the
+priests?'
+
+"'How?' replied Mick; 'I believe that they're holy men--but I know they
+can't save me widout the Redeemer and His blessed mother,'
+
+"'By the light above us, you're shuffling, Mick--I say you do believe in
+them--now, don't tell me to the contrary--I say you're shuffling as fast
+as possible.'
+
+"'I tould you truth, sir,' replied Mick; 'and if you don't believe me, I
+can't help it.'
+
+"'Don't trust in the priests, Mick; that's the main point to secure your
+salvation.'
+
+"Mick, who knew his prejudices against the priests, smiled faintly, and
+replied--
+
+"'Why, sir, I trust in them as bein' able to make inthercession wid God
+for me, that's all'
+
+"'They make intercession! By the stool I'm sitting on, a single word
+from one of them would ruin you. They, a set of ribles, to make interest
+for you in heaven! Didn't they rise the rebellion in Ireland?--answer me
+that.'
+
+"'This is a subject, sir, we would never agree on,' replied Mick.
+
+"'Have you the Ten Commandments?' inquired Vesey.
+
+"'I doubt my mimory's not clear enough to have them in my mind,'
+said the lad, feeling keenly the imputation of ignorance, which he
+apprehended from Vesey's blunt observations.
+
+"Vesey, however, had penetration enough to perceive his feelings, and,
+with more delicacy than could be expected from him, immediately moved
+the question.
+
+"'No matter, Mick,' said he, 'if you would give up the priests, we
+would get over that point: as it is, I will give you a lift in the
+Commandments; and, as I said a while ago,' if you take my advice, I'll
+work up a creed for you that you may depend upon. But now, for the
+Commandments--let me see.
+
+"'First: Thou shalt have no other gods but me. Don't you see, man how
+that peppers the priests?'
+
+"'Second: Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath-day.'
+
+"'Third: That shalt not make to thyself--no, hang it no!--I'm
+out--that's the Second--very right. Third: Honor thy father and
+thy mother--you understand that, Mick? It means that you are bound
+to--to--just so--to honor your father and your mother, poor woman.'
+
+"'My father--God be good to him!--is dead near fourteen years, sir,'
+replied Mick.
+
+"'Well, in that case, Mick, you see all that's left for you is to honor
+your mother--although I'm not certain of that either; the Commandments
+make no allowance at all for death, and in that case why, living or
+dead, the surest way is to respect and obey them--that is, if the
+thing were'nt impossible. I wish we had blind George M'Girr here, Mick;
+although he's as great a rogue as ever escaped hemp, yet he'd beat the
+devil himself at a knotty point.'
+
+"'His breath would be bad about a dying man,' observed Mick.
+
+"'Ay, or a living one,' said Vesey; 'however, let us get on--we were at
+the Third. Fourth: Thou shalt do no murder.'
+
+"At the word murder, Mick started, and gave a deep groan, whilst his
+eyes and features assumed a gaunt and hollow expression, resembling that
+of a man struck with an immediate sense of horror and affright.
+
+"'Oh! for heaven's sake, sir, stop there,' said Doran, 'that brings to
+my mind the business I had with you, Mr. Johnston.'
+
+"'What is it about?' inquired Vengeance, in his usual eager manner.
+
+"'Do you mind,' said Mick, 'that a paper was stuck one night upon your
+door, threatening you, if you wouldn't lave that farm you're in?'.
+
+"'I do, the blood-thirsty villains! but they knew a trick worth two of
+coming near me.'
+
+"'Well,' said Mick, 'a strange man, that I never seen before, came into
+me last night, and tould me, if I'd see you, to say that you would get a
+visit from the boys this night, and to take care of yourself.'
+
+"'Give me the hand, Mick,' said Vengeance,--'give me the hand; in spite
+of the priests, by the light of day you're an honest fellow. This night
+you say, they're to come? And what are the bloody wretches to do, Mick.
+But I needn't ask that, for I suppose it's to murder myself, and to burn
+my place.
+
+"'I'm afeard, sir, you're not far from the truth,' replied Mick; 'but,
+Mr. Johnston, for God's sake don't mintion my name; for, if you do, I'll
+get myself what they were laying out for you, be bumed in my bed maybe.'
+
+"'Never fear, Mick,' replied Vengeance; 'your name will never cross my
+lips.'
+
+"'It's a great thing,' said Mick, 'that would make me turn informer: but
+sure, only for your kindness and the goodness of your family, the Lord
+spare you to one another! mightn't I be dead long ago? I couldn't have
+one minute's peace if you or yours came to any harm when I could prevint
+it.'
+
+"'Say no more, Mick,' said Vengeance, taking his hand again; 'I know
+that, leave the rest to me; but how do you find yourself, my poor
+fellow? You look weaker than you did, a good deal.'
+
+"'Indeed I'm going very fast, sir,' replied Mick; 'I know it'll soon be
+over with me.'
+
+"'Hut, no, man,' said Vengeance, drawing his hand rapidly across his
+eyes, and clearing his voice, 'not at all--don't say so; would a little
+broth serve you? or a bit of fresh meat?--or would you have a fancy for
+anything that I could make out for you? I'll get you wine, if you think
+it would do you good."
+
+"'God reward you,' said Mick feebly--'God reward you, and open your eyes
+to the truth. Is my mother likely to come in, do you think?'
+
+"'She must be here in a few minutes,' the other replied; 'she was
+waiting till they'd churn, that she might bring you down a little fresh
+milk and butter.'
+
+"'I wish she was wid me,' said the poor lad, 'for I'm lonely wantin'
+her--her voice and the very touch of her hands goes to my heart. Mother,
+come home, and let me lay my head upon your breast, agra machree, for I
+think it will be for the last time: we lived lonely, avourneen, wid none
+but ourselves--sometimes in happiness, when the nabors 'ud be kind to
+us--and sometimes in sorrow, when there 'ud be none to help us. It's
+over now, mother, and I'm lavin' you for ever!'
+
+"Vengeance wiped his eyes--'Rouse yourself, Mick,' said he, 'rouse
+yourself.'
+
+"'Who is that sitting along with you on the stool?' said Mick.
+
+"'No one,' replied his neighbor; 'but what's the matter with you,
+Mick?--your face is changed.'
+
+"Mick, however, made no reply; but after a few slight struggles, in
+which he attempted to call upon his mother's name, he breathed his last.
+When Vengeance saw that he was dead--looked upon the cold, miserable
+hut in which this grateful and affectionate young man was stretched--and
+then reflected on the important service he had just rendered he could
+not suppress his tears.
+
+"After sending down some of the females to assist his poor mother in
+laying him out, Vengeance went among his friends and acquaintances,
+informing them of the intelligence he had received, without mentioning
+the source from which he had it. After dusk that evening, they all
+flocked, as privately as possible, to his house, to the number of thirty
+or forty, well provided with arms and ammunition. Some of them stationed
+themselves in the out-houses, some behind the garden edge, and others in
+the dwelling-house."
+
+When my brother had got thus far in his narrative, a tap came to the
+parlor-door, and immediately a stout-looking man, having the appearance
+of a laborer, entered the room. "Well, Lachlin," said my brother,
+"what's the matter?"
+
+"Why, sir," said Lachlin, scratching his head, "I had a bit of a favor
+to ax, if it would be plaisin' to you to grant it to me."
+
+"What is that," said my brother. "Do you know, sir," said he, "I haven't
+been at a wake--let us see--this two or three years, anyhow; and, if
+you'd have no objection, why, I'd slip up awhile to Denis Kelly's; he's
+a distant relation of my own, sir; and blood's thicker than wather you
+know."
+
+"I'm just glad you came in, Lachlin," said my brother, "I didn't think
+of you; take a chair here, and never heed the wake to-night, but sit
+down and tell us about the attack on Vesey Vengeance, long ago. I'll get
+you a tumbler of punch; and, instead of going to the wake to night, I
+will allow you to go to the funeral to-morrow."
+
+"Ah, sir," said Lachlin, "you know whenever the punch is consarned, I'm
+aisily persuaded; but not making little of your tumbler, sir," said the
+shrewd fellow, "I would get two or three of them if I went to the wake."
+
+"Well, sit down," said my brother, handing him one, "and we won't permit
+you to get thirsty while you're talking, at all events."
+
+"In troth, you haven't your heart in the likes of it," said Lachlin.
+
+"Gintlemen, your healths--your health, sir, and we're happy to see you
+wanst more. Why, thin, I remember you, sir, when you were a gorsoon,
+passing to school wid your satchel on your back; but, I'll be bound
+you're by no means as soople now as you were thin. Why, sir," turning to
+my brother "he could fly or kick football with the rabbits.--Well, this
+is raal stuff!"
+
+"Now, Lachlin," said my brother, "give us an account of the attack you
+made on Vesey Vengeance's house, at the Long Ridge, when all his party
+were chased out of the town."
+
+"Why, thin, sir, I ought to be ashamed to mintion it; but you see,
+gintleman, there was no getting over being connected wid them; but I
+hope your brother's safe, sir!"
+
+"Oh, perfectly safe, Lachlin; you may rest assured he'll never mention
+it."
+
+"Well, sir," said Lachlin, addressing himself to me, "Vesey Vengeance
+was--."
+
+"Lachlin," said my brother, "he knows all about Vesey; just give an
+account of the attack."
+
+"The attack, sir! no, but the chivey we got over the mountains. Why,
+sir, we met in, an ould empty house, you see, that belonged to the
+Farrells of Ballyboulteen, that went over to America that spring. There
+war none wid us, you may be sure, but them that war up;* and in all we
+might be about sixty or seventy. The Grogans, one way or another, got
+it up first among them, bekase they expected Mr. Simmons would take them
+back when he'd find that no one else dare venther upon their land. There
+war at that time two fellows down from the county Longford, in their
+neighborhood, of the name of Collier--although that wasn't their right
+name--they were here upon their keeping, for the murder of a proctor in
+their own part of the country. One of them was a tall, powerful fellow,
+with sandy hair, and red brows; the other was a slender chap, that
+must have been drawn into it by his brother--for he was very mild
+and innocent, and always persuaded us agin evil. The Grogans brought
+lashings of whiskey, and made them that war to go foremost amost
+drunk--these war the two Colliers, some of the strangers from behind the
+mountains, and a son of Widdy Doran's, that knew every inch about the
+place, for he was bred and born jist below the house a bit. He wasn't
+wid us, however, in regard of his brother being under board that night;
+but, instid of him, Tim Grogan went to show the way up the little glin
+to the house, though, for that matther, the most of us knew it as well
+as he did; but we didn't like to be the first to put a hand to it, if we
+could help it.
+
+ * That is, had been made members of a secret society.
+
+"At any rate, we sot in Farrell's empty house, drinking whiskey, till
+they war all gathered, when about two dozen of them got the damp soot
+from the chimley, and rubbed it over their faces, making them so black,
+that their own relations couldn't know them. We then went across the
+country in little lots, of about six or ten, or a score, and we war glad
+that the wake was in Widdy Koran's, seeing that if any one would meet we
+war going to it you know, and the blackening of the faces would pass for
+a frolic; but there was no great danger of being met for it was now long
+beyant midnight.
+
+"Well, gintlemen, it puts me into a tremble, even at this time, to think
+of how little we cared about doing what we were bent upon. Them that had
+to manage the business war more than half drunk; and, hard fortune to
+me! but you would think it was to a wedding they went--some of them
+singing songs against the law--some of them quite merry, and laughing
+as if they had found a mare's nest. The big fellow, Collier, had a dark
+lanthern wid a half-burned turf in it to light the bonfire, as they
+said; others had guns and pistols--some of them charged and some of them
+not; some had bagnets, and ould rusty swords, pitchforks, and go on.
+Myself had nothing in my hand but the flail I was thrashing wid that
+day; and to tell the thruth, the divil a step I would have gone with
+them, only for fraid of my health; for, as I said awhile agone, if any
+discovery was made afterwards, them that promised to go, and turned
+tail, would be marked as the informers. Neither was I so blind, but
+I could see that there war plenty there that would stay away if they
+durst.
+
+"Well, we went on till we came to a little dark corner below the house,
+where we met and held a council of war upon what we should do. Collier
+and the other strangers from behind the mountains war to go first, and
+the rest were to stand round the house at a distance--he carried the
+lanthern, a bagnet, and a horse-pistol; and half a dozen more war to
+bring over bottles of straw from Vengeance's own haggard, to hould up
+to the thatch. It's all past and gone now--but three of the Reillys were
+desperate against Vesey that night, particularly one of them that he
+had shot about a year and a half before--that is, peppered two of the
+right-hand fingers of him, one night in a scuffle, as Vesey came home
+from an Orange lodge. Well, all went on purty fair; we had got as far as
+the out-houses,where we stopped, to see if we could hear any noise; but
+all was quiet as you plase.
+
+"'Now, Vengeance,' says Reilly, swearing a terrible oath out of
+him--'you murdering Orange villain, you're going to get your pay,' says
+he.
+
+"'Ay,' says Grogan, 'what he often threatened to others he'll soon meet
+himself, plase God--come, boys,' says he, 'bring the straw and light it,
+and just lay it up, my darlings, nicely to the thatch here, and ye'll
+see what a glorious bonfire we'll have of the black Orange villain's
+blankets in less than no time.'
+
+"Some of us could hardly stand this: 'Stop, boys,' cried one of Dan
+Slevin's sons--'stop, Vengeance is bad enough, but his wife and children
+never offinded us--we'll not burn the place.'
+
+"'No,' said others, spaking out when they heard any body at all having
+courage to do so--'it's too bad, boys, to burn the place; for if we do,'
+says they, 'some of the innocent may be burned before they get from the
+house, or even before they waken out of their sleep.'
+
+"'Knock at the door first,' says Slevin, 'and bring Vengeance out; let
+us cut the ears off of his head and lave him.'
+
+"'Damn him!' says another, 'let us not take the vagabone's life; it's
+enough to take the ears from him, and to give him a prod or two of a
+bagnet on the ribs; but don't kill him.'
+
+"'Well, well,' says Reilly, 'let us knock at the door, and get himself
+and the family out,' says he, 'and then we'll see what can be done wid
+him.'
+
+"'Tattheration to me,' says the big Longford fellow, 'if he had sarved
+me, Reilly, as he did you, but I'd roast him in the flames of his own
+house,' says he.
+
+"'I'd have you to know,' says Slevin, 'that you have no command here,
+Collier. I'm captain at the present time,' says he; 'and more nor what
+I wish shall not be done. Go over,' says he to the blackfaces, 'and rap
+him up.'
+
+"Accordingly they began to knock at the door, commanding Vengeance to
+get up and come out to them.
+
+"'Come, Vengeance,' says Collier, 'put on you, my good fellow, and come
+out till two or three of your neighbors, that wish you well, gets a
+sight of your purty face, you babe of grace!'
+
+"'Who are you that wants me at all?' says Vengeance from within.
+
+"'Come out, first,' says Collier; 'a few friends that has a crow to
+pluck with you; walk out, avourneen; or if you'd rather be roasted
+alive, why you may stay where you are,' says he.
+
+"'Gentlemen,' says Vengeance, 'I have never, to my knowledge, offended
+any of you; and I hope you won't be so cruel as to take an industrious,
+hard-working man from his family, in the clouds of the night, to do him
+an injury. Go home, gentlemen, in the name of God, and let me and mine
+alone. You're all mighty dacent gentlemen, you know, and I'm determined
+never to make or meddle with any of you. Sure, I know right well it's
+purtecting me you would be, dacent gentlemen. But I don't think
+there's any of my neighbors there, or they wouldn't stand by and see me
+injured.'
+
+"'Thrue for you, avick,' says they giving, at the same time; a terrible
+patterrara agin the door, with two or three big stones.
+
+"'Stop, stop!' says Vengeance, 'don't break the door, and I'll open it.
+I know you're merciful, dacent gentlemen--I know your merciful.'
+
+"So the thief came and unbarred it quietly, and the next minute about
+a dozen of them that war within the house let slap at us. As God would
+have had it, the crowd didn't happen to be forenent the door, or numbers
+of them would have been shot, and the night was dark, too, which was in
+our favor. The first volley was scarcely over, when there was another
+slap from the outhouse; and after that another from the gardens; and
+after that, to be sure, we took to our scrapers. Several of them were
+very badly wounded; but as for Collier, he was shot dead, and Grogan
+was taken prisoner, with five more, on the spot. There never was such a
+chase as we got; and only that they thought there was more of us in it,
+they might have tuck most of us prisoners.
+
+"'Fly, boys!' says Grogan as soon as they fired out of the house--'we've
+been sould,' says he, 'but I'll die game, any how,'--and so he did, poor
+fellow; for although he and the other four war transported, one of them
+never sould the pass or stagged. Not but that they might have done it,
+for all that, only that there was a whisper sent to them, that if they
+did, a single soul belonging to one of them wouldn't be left living. The
+Grogans were cousins of Denis Kelly's, that's now laid out there above.
+
+"From the time this tuck place till after the 'sizes, there wasn't a
+stir among them on any side; but when that war over, the boys began to
+prepare. Denis, heavens be his bed, was there in his glory. This was
+in the spring 'sizes, and the May fair soon followed. Ah! that was the
+bloody sight, I'm tould--for I wasn't at it--atween the Orangemen and
+them. The Ribbonmen war bate though, but not till after there was a
+desperate fight on both sides. I was tould that Denis Kelly that day
+knocked down five-and-twenty men in about three-quarters of an hour; and
+only that long John Grimes hot him a _polthoge_ on the sconce with the
+butt-end of the gun, it was thought the Orangemen would be beat. That
+blow broke his skull, and was the manes of his death. He was carried
+home senseless."
+
+"Well, Lachlin," said my brother, "if you didn't see it, I did. I
+happened to be looking out of John Carson's upper window--for it wasn't
+altogether safe to contemplate it within reach of the missiles. It was
+certainly a dreadful and barbarous sight. You have often observed the
+calm, gloomy silence that precedes a thunder-storm; and had you been
+there that day, you might have witnessed its illustration in a scene
+much more awful. The thick living mass of people extended from the
+corner-house, nearly a quarter of a mile, at this end of the town, up to
+the parsonage on the other side. During the early part of the day, every
+kind of business was carried on in a hurry and an impatience, which
+denoted the little chance they knew there would be for transacting it in
+the evening.
+
+"Up to the hour of four o'clock the fair was unusually quiet, and, on
+the whole, presented nothing in any way remarkable; but after that hour
+you might observe the busy stir and hum of the mass settling down into
+a deep, brooding, portentous silence, that was absolutely fearful. The
+females, with dismay and terror pictured in their faces, hurried home;
+and in various instances you might see mothers, and wives, and sisters,
+clinging about the sons, husbands, and brothers, attempting to drag them
+by main force from the danger which they knew impended over them.
+In this they seldom succeeded: for the person so urged was usually
+compelled to tear himself from them by superior strength.
+
+"The pedlars and basket-women, and such as had tables and standings
+erected in the streets, commenced removing them with all possible
+haste. The shopkeepers, and other inhabitants of the town, put up
+their shutters, in order to secure their windows from being shattered.
+Strangers, who were compelled to stop in town that night, took shelter
+in the inns and other houses of entertainment where they lodged: so that
+about five o'clock the street was completely clear, and free for action.
+
+"Hitherto there was not a stroke--the scene became even more silent and
+gloomy, although the moral darkness of their ill-suppressed passions
+was strongly contrasted with the splendor of the sun, that poured down
+a tide of golden light upon the multitude. This contrast between the
+natural brightness of the evening, and the internal gloom of their
+hearts, as the beams of the sun rested upon the ever-moving crowd,
+would, to any man who knew the impetus with which the spirit of
+religious hatred was soon to rage among them, produce novel and
+singular sensations. For, after all Toby, there is a mysterious
+connection between natural and moral things, which often invest both
+nature and sentiment with a feeling that certainly would not come home
+to our hearts if such a connection did not exist. A rose-tree beside
+a grave will lead us from sentiment to reflection; and any other
+association, where a painful or melancholy thought is clothed with a
+garb of joy or pleasure, will strike us more deeply in proportion as
+the contrast is strong. On seeing the sun or moon struggling through the
+darkness of surrounding clouds, I confess, although you may smile, that
+I feel for the moment a diminution of enjoyment--something taken, as it
+were, from the sum of my happiness.
+
+"Ere the quarrel commenced, you might see a dark and hateful glare
+scowling from the countenances of the two parties, as they viewed
+and approached each other in the street--the eye was set in deadly
+animosity, and the face marked with an ireful paleness, occasioned at
+once by revenge and apprehension. Groups were silently hurrying with an
+eager and energetic step to their places of rendezvous, grasping their
+weapons more closely, or grinding their teeth in the impatience of their
+fury. The veterans on each side were surrounded by their respective
+followers, anxious to act under their direction; and the very boys
+seemed to be animated with a martial spirit, much more eager than that
+of those who had greater experience in party quarrels.
+
+"Jem Finigan's public-house was the head-quarters and rallying-point
+of the Ribbonmen; the Orangemen assembled in that of Joe Sherlock, the
+master of an Orange lodge. About six o'clock the crowd in the street
+began gradually to fall off to the opposite ends of the town--the Roman
+Catholics towards the north, and the Protestants towards the south.
+Carson's window, from which I was observing their motions, was exactly
+half way between them, so that I had a distinct view of both. At this
+moment I noticed Denis Kelly coming forward from the closely condensed
+mass formed by the Ribbonmen: he advanced with his cravat off, to the
+middle of the vacant space between the parties, holding a fine oak
+cudgel in his hand. He then stopped, and addressing the Orangemen, said,
+
+"'Where's Vengeance and his crew now? Is there any single Orange villain
+among you that dare come down and meet me here like a man? Is John
+Grimes there? for if he is, before we begin to take you out of a face,
+to hunt you altogether out of the town, ye Orange villains I would be
+glad that he'd step down to Denis Kelly here for two or three minutes;
+I'll not keep him longer.'
+
+"There was now a stir and a murmur among the Orangemen, as if a rush was
+about to take place towards Denis; but Grimes, whom I saw endeavoring to
+curb them in, left the crowd, and advanced toward him.
+
+"At this moment an instinctive movement among both masses took place; so
+that when Grimes had come within a few yards of Kelly, both parties were
+within two or three perches of them. Kelly was standing, apparently off
+his guard, with one hand thrust carelessly into the breast pocket of
+his waistcoat, and the cudgel in the other; but his eye was fixed calmly
+upon Grimes as he approached. They were both powerful, fine men--brawny,
+vigorous, and active; Grimes had somewhat the advantage of the other in
+height; he also fought with his left hand, from which circumstance
+he was nicknamed Kitlhouge. He was a man of a dark, stern-looking
+countenance; and the tones of his voice were deep, sullen, and of
+appalling strength.
+
+"As they approached each other, the windows on each side of the street
+were crowded; but there was not a breath to be heard in any direction,
+nor from either party. As for myself, my heart palpitated with anxiety.
+What they might have felt I do not know: but they must have experienced
+considerable apprehension; for as they were both the champions of their
+respective parties, and had never before met in single encounter, their
+characters depended on the issue of the contest.
+
+"'Well, Grimes,' said Denis, 'sure I've often wished for this same
+meetin,' man, betune myself and you; I have what you're goin' to get,
+_in_ for you this long time; but you'll get it now, avick, plase God--'
+
+"'It was not to scould I came, you Popish, ribly rascal,' replied
+Grimes, 'but to give you what you're long--'
+
+"Ere the word had been out of his mouth, however, Kelly sprung over to
+him; and making a feint, as if he intended to lay the stick on his ribs,
+he swung it past without touching him and, bringing it round his own
+head like lightning, made it tell with a powerful back-stroke, right on
+Grimes's temple, and in an instant his own face was sprinkled with the
+blood which sprung from the wound. Grimes staggered forwards towards his
+antagonist, seeing which, Kelly sprung back, and was again meeting him
+with full force, when Grimes, turning a little, clutched Kelly's stick
+in his right hand, and being left-handed himself, ere the other could
+wrench the cudgel from him, he gave him a terrible blow upon the back
+part of the head, which laid Kelly in the dust.
+
+"There was then a deafening shout from the Orange party; and Grimes
+stood until Kelly should be in the act of rising, ready then to give him
+another blow. The coolness and generalship of Kelly, however, were here
+very remarkable; for, when he was just getting to his feet, 'Look at
+your party coming down upon me!' he exclaimed to Grimes, who turned
+round to order them back, and, in the interim, Kelly was upon his legs.
+
+"I was surprised at the coolness of both men; for Grimes was by no means
+inflated with the boisterous triumph of his party--nor did Denis get
+into a blind rage on being knocked down. They approached again,
+their eyes kindled into savage fury, tamed down into the wariness of
+experienced combatants; for a short time they stood eyeing each other,
+as if calculating upon the contingent advantages of attack or defence.
+This was a moment of great interest; for, as their huge and powerful
+frames stood out in opposition, strung and dilated by the impulse of
+passion and the energy of contest, no judgment, however experienced,
+could venture to anticipate the result of the battle, or name the
+person likely to be victorious. Indeed it was surprising how the
+natural sagacity of these men threw their attitudes and movements into
+scientific form and symmetry. Kelly raised his cudgel, and placed
+it transversely in the air, between himself and his opponent; Grimes
+instantly placed his against it--both weapons thus forming a St.
+Andrew's cross--whilst the men themselves stood foot to foot, calm and
+collected. Nothing could be finer than their proportions, nor superior
+to their respective attitudes; their broad chests were in a line; their
+thick, well-set necks laid a little back, as were their bodies, without,
+however, losing their balance; and their fierce but calm features,
+grimly but placidly scowling at each other, like men who were prepared
+for the onset.
+
+"At length Kelly made an attempt to repeat his former feint, with
+variations; for whereas he had sent the first blow to Grimes's right
+temple, he took measures now to reach the left; his action was rapid,
+but equally quick was the eye of his antagonist, whose cudgel was up in
+ready guard to meet the blow. It met it; and with such surprising power
+was it sent and opposed, that both cudgels, on meeting, bent across
+each other into curves. An involuntary huzza followed this from their
+respective parties--not so much on account of the skill displayed by the
+combatants as in admiration of their cudgels, and of the judgment with
+which they must have been selected. In fact, it was the staves, rather
+than the men, that were praised; and certainly the former did their
+duty. In a moment their shillelaghs were across each other once more,
+and the men resumed their former attitudes; their savage determination,
+their kindled eyes, the blood which disfigured the face of Grimes, and
+begrimed also the countenance of his antagonist into a deeper expression
+of ferocity, occasioned many a cowardly heart to shrink from the sight.
+There they stood, gory and stern, ready for the next onset; it was first
+made by Grimes, who tried to practise on Kelly the feint which Kelly had
+before practised on him. Denis, after his usual manner, caught the blow
+in his open hand, and clutched the staff, with an intention of holding
+it until he might visit Grimes, now apparently unguarded, with a
+levelling blow; but Grimes's effort to wrest the cudgel from his grasp,
+drew all Kelly's strength to that quarter, and prevented him from
+availing himself of the other's defenceless attitude. A trial of
+muscular power ensued, and their enormous bodily strength was exhibited
+in the stiff tug for victory. Kelly's address prevailed; for while
+Grimes pulled against him with all his collected vigor, the former
+suddenly let go his hold, and the latter, having lost his balance,
+staggered back; lightning could not be more quick than the action of
+Kelly, as, with tremendous force, his cudgel rung on the unprotected
+head of Grimes, who fell, or rather was shot to the ground, as if some
+superior power had clashed him against it; and there he lay for a short
+time, quivering under the blow he had received.
+
+"A peal of triumph now arose from Kelly's party; but Kelly himself,
+placing his arms a-kimbo, stood calmly over his enemy, awaiting
+his return to the conflict. For nearly five minutes he stood in this
+attitude, during which time Grimes did not stir; at length Kelly stooped
+a little, and peering closely into his face, exclaimed--
+
+"'Why, then, is it acting you are?--any how, I wouldn't put it past you,
+you cunning vagabone; 'tis lying to take breath he is--get up, man, I'd
+scorn to touch you till you're on your legs; not all as one, for sure
+it's yourself would show me no such forbearance. Up with you, man alive,
+I've none of your thrachery in me. I'll not rise my cudgel till you're
+on your guard.'
+
+"There was an expression of disdain, mingled with a glow of honest, manly
+generosity on his countenance, as he spoke, which made him at once the
+favorite with such spectators as were not connected with either of
+the parties. Grimes arose, and it was evident that Kelly's generosity
+deepened his resentment more than the blow which had sent him so rapidly
+to the ground; however, he was still cool, but his brows knit, his eye
+flashed with double fierceness, and his complexion settled into a dark
+blue shade, which gave to his whole visage an expression fearfully
+ferocious. Kelly hailed this as the first appearance of passion; his
+brow expanded as the other approached, and a dash of confidence, if not
+of triumph, softened in some degree the sternness of his features.
+
+"With caution they encountered again each collected for a spring, their
+eyes gleaming at each other like those of tigers. Grimes made a motion
+as if he would have struck Kelly with his fist; and, as the latter threw
+up his guard against the blow, he received a stroke from Grimes's cudgel
+in the under part of the right arm. This had been directed at his
+elbow, with an intention of rendering the arm powerless: it fell short,
+however, yet was sufficient to relax the grasp which Kelly had of his
+weapon. Had Kelly been a novice, this stratagem alone would have soon
+vanquished him; his address, however, was fully equal to that of his
+antagonist. The staff dropped instantly from his grasp, but a stout
+thong of black polished leather, with a shining tassel at the end of it,
+had bound it securely to his massive wrist; the cudgel, therefore, only
+dangled from his arm, and did not, as the other expected, fall to the
+ground, or put Denis to the necessity of stooping for it--Grimes's
+object being to have struck him in that attitude.
+
+"A flash of indignation now shot from Kelly's eye, and with the speed of
+lightning he sprung within Grimes's weapon,--determined to wrest it from
+him. The grapple that ensued was gigantic. In a moment Grimes's staff
+was parallel with the horizon between them, clutched in the powerful
+grasp of both. They stood exactly opposite, and rather close to each
+other; their arms sometimes stretched out stiff and at full length,
+again contracted, until their faces, glowing and distorted by the energy
+of the contest, were drawn almost together. Sometimes the prevailing
+strength of one would raise the staff slowly, and with gradually
+developed power, up in a perpendicular position: again the reaction of
+opposing strength would strain it back, and sway the weighty frame of
+the antagonist, crouched and set into desperate resistance, along with
+it; whilst the hard pebbles under their feet were crumbled into powder,
+and the very street itself furrowed into gravel by the shock of their
+opposing strength. Indeed, so well matched a pair never met in contest:
+their strength, their wind, their activity, and their! natural science
+appeared to be perfectly equal.
+
+"At length, by a tremendous effort, Kelly got the staff twisted
+nearly out of Grimes's hand, and a short shout, half encouraging, half
+indignant, came from Grimes's party. This added shame to his other
+passions, and threw an impulse of almost superhuman strength into him:
+he recovered his advantage, but nothing more; they twisted--they heaved
+their great frames against each other--they struggled--their action
+became rapid--they swayed each other this way and that--their eyes like
+fire--their teeth locked, and their nostrils dilated. Sometimes they
+twined about each other like serpents, and twirled round with such
+rapidity, that it was impossible to distinguish them--sometimes, when
+a pull of more than ordinary power took place, they seemed to cling
+together almost without motion, bending down until their heads nearly
+touched the ground, their cracking joints seeming to stretch by the
+effort, and the muscles of their limbs standing out from the flesh,
+strung into amazing tension.
+
+"In this attitude were they, when Denis, with the eye of a hawk, spied
+a disadvantage in Grimes's position; he wheeled round, placed his broad
+shoulder against the shaggy breast of the other, and giving him what is
+called an 'inside crook,' strained him, despite of every effort, until
+he got him off his shoulder, and off the point of resistance. There
+was a cry of alarm from the windows, particularly from the females, as
+Grimes's huge body was swung over Kelly's shoulder, until it came down
+in a crash upon the hard gravel of the street, while Denis stood in
+triumph, with his enemy's staff in his hand. A loud huzzah followed this
+from all present except the Orangemen, who stood bristling with fury and
+shame for the temporary defeat of their champion.
+
+"Denis again had his enemy at his mercy; but he scorned to use his
+advantage ungenerously; he went over, and placing the staff in his
+hands--for the other had got to his legs--retrograded to his place, and
+desired Grimes to defend himself.
+
+"After considerable manoeuvring on both sides, Denis, who appeared to
+be the more active of the two, got an open on his antagonist, and by
+a powerful blow upon Grimes's ear, sent him to the ground with amazing
+force. I never saw such a blow given by mortal; the end of the cudgel
+came exactly upon the ear, and as Grimes went down, the blood spurted
+out of his mouth and nostrils; he then kicked convulsively several times
+as he lay upon the ground, and that moment I really thought he would
+never have breathed more.
+
+"The shout was again raised by the Ribbonmen, who threw up their hats,
+and bounded from the ground with the most vehement exultation. Both
+parties then waited to give Grimes time to rise and renew the battle;
+but he appeared perfectly contented to remain where he was: for there
+appeared no signs of life or motion in him.
+
+"'Have you got your gruel, boy?' said Kelly, going over to where he
+lay;--'Well, you met Denis Kelly, at last, didn't you? and there you
+lie; but plase God, the most of your sort will soon lie in the same
+state. Come, boys,' said Kelly, addressing his own party, 'now for
+bloody Vengeance and his crew, that thransported the Grogans and the
+Caffries, and murdered Collier. Now, boys, have at the murderers, and
+let us have satisfaction for all!'
+
+"A mutual rush instantly took place; but, ere the Orangemen came down to
+where Grimes lay, Kelly had taken his staff, and handed it to one of his
+own party. It is impossible to describe the scene that ensued. The noise
+of the blows, the shouting, the yelling, the groans, the scalped heads,
+and gory visages, gave both to the ear and eye an impression that could
+not easily be forgotten. The battle was obstinately maintained on both
+sides for nearly an hour, and with a skill of manoeuvring, attack, and
+retreat, that was astonishing.
+
+"Both parties arranged themselves against each other, forming something
+like two lines of battle, and these extended along the town nearly from
+one end to the other. It was curious to remark the difference in the
+persons and appearances of the combatants. In the Orange line the men
+were taller, and of more powerful frames; but the Ribbonmen were
+more hardy, active, and courageous. Man to man, notwithstanding their
+superior bodily strength, the Orangemen could never fight the others;
+the former depend too much upon their fire and side-arms, but they are
+by no means so well trained to the use of the cudgel as their enemies.
+In the district where the scene of this fight is laid, the Catholics
+generally inhabit the mountainous part of the country, to which, when
+the civil feuds of worse times prevailed, they had been driven at the
+point of the bayonet; the Protestants and Presbyterians, on the other
+hand, who came in upon their possessions, occupy the richer and more
+fertile tracts of the land; being more wealthy, they live with less
+labor, and on better food. The characteristic features produced by these
+causes are such as might be expected--the Catholic being, like his soil,
+hardy, thin, and capable of bearing all weathers; and the Protestants,
+larger, softer, and more inactive.
+
+"Their advance to the first onset was far different from a faction
+fight. There existed a silence here, that powerfully evinced the
+inextinguishable animosity with which they encountered. For some time
+they fought in two compact bodies, that remained unbroken so long as the
+chances of victory were doubtful. Men went down, and were up, and went
+down in all directions, with uncommon rapidity; and as the weighty
+phalanx of Orangemen stood out against the nimble line of their mountain
+adversaries, the intrepid spirit of the latter, and their surprising
+skill and activity soon gave symptoms of a gradual superiority in the
+conflict. In the course of about half an hour, the Orange party began to
+give way in the northern end of the town; and as their opponents pressed
+them warmly and with unsparing hand, the heavy mass formed by their
+numbers began to break, and this decomposition ran up their line until
+in a short time they were thrown into utter confusion. They now fought
+in detached parties; but these subordinate conflicts, though shorter in
+duration than the shock of the general battle, were much more inhuman
+and destructive; for whenever any particular gang succeeded in putting
+their adversaries to flight, they usually ran to the assistance of their
+friends in the nearest fight--by which means they often fought three to
+one. In these instances the persons inferior in numbers suffered such
+barbarities, as it would be painful to detail.
+
+"There lived a short distance out of the town a man nicknamed Jemsy
+Boccagh, on account of his lameness--he was also sometimes called
+'Hop-an'-go-constant,' who fell the first victim to party spirit. He
+had got arms on seeing his friends likely to be defeated, and had the
+hardihood to follow, with charged bayonet, a few Ribbonmen, whom he
+attempted to intercept, as they fled from a large number of their
+enemies, who had got them separated from their comrades. Boccagh ran
+across a field, in order to get before them in the road, and was in the
+act of climbing a ditch, when one of them, who carried a spade-shaft,
+struck him a blow on the head, which put an end to his existence.*
+
+ * Fact. The person who killed him escaped to America
+ where he got himself naturalized, and when the British
+ government claimed him, he pleaded his privilege of
+ being an American citizen, and he was consequently not
+ given up. Boccagh was a very violent Orangeman, and a
+ very offensive one.
+
+"This circumstance imparted, of course, fiercer hatred to both
+parties,--triumph inspiring the one, a thirst for vengeance nerving the
+other. Kelly inflicted tremendous punishment in every direction; for
+scarcely a blow fell from him which did not bring a man to the ground.
+It absolutely resembled a military engagement, for the number of
+combatants amounted at least to four thousand men. In many places the
+street was covered with small pools and clots of blood, which flowed
+from those who lay insensible--while others were borne away
+bleeding, groaning, or staggering, having been battered into a total
+unconsciousness of the scene about them.
+
+"At length the Orangemen gave way, and their enemies, yelling with
+madness and revenge, began to beat them with unrestrained fury. The
+former, finding that they could not resist the impetuous tide which
+burst upon them, fled back past the church, and stopped not until they
+had reached an elevation, on which lay two or three heaps of stones,
+that had been collected for the purpose of paving the streets. Here they
+made a stand, and commenced a vigorous discharge of them against their
+pursuers. This checked the latter; and the others, seeing them hesitate
+and likely to retreat from the missiles, pelted them with such effect,
+that the tables became turned, and the Ribbonmen made a speedy flight
+back into the town.
+
+"In the meantime several Orangemen had gone into Sherlock's, where a
+considerable number of arms had been deposited, with an intention of
+resorting to them in case of a defeat at the cudgels. These now came
+out, and met the Ribbonmen on their flight from those who were pelting
+them with the stones. A dreadful scene ensued. The Ribbonmen, who had
+the advantage in numbers, finding themselves intercepted before by
+those who had arms, and pursued behind by those who had recourse to the
+stones, fought with uncommon bravery and desperation. Kelly, who was
+furious, but still collected and decisive, shouted out in Irish, lest
+the opposite party might understand him, 'Let every two men seize upon
+one of those who have the arms.'
+
+"This was attempted, and effected with partial success; and I have no
+doubt but the Orangemen would have been ultimately beaten and deprived
+of their weapons, were it not that many of them, who had got their
+pistols out of Sherlock's, discharged them among their enemies, and
+wounded several. The Catholics could not stand this; but wishing to
+retaliate as effectually as possible, lifted stones wherever they could
+find them, and kept up the fight at a distance, as they retreated. On
+both sides, wherever a solitary foe was caught straggling from the rest,
+he was instantly punished with a most cruel and blood-thirsty spirit.
+
+"It was just about this time that I saw Kelly engaged with two men, whom
+he kept at bay with great ease--retrograding, however, as he fought,
+towards his own party. Grimes, who had for some time before this
+recovered and joined the fight once more, was returning, after having
+pursued several of the Ribbonmen past the market-house, where he spied
+Kelly thus engaged. With a Volunteer gun in his hand, and furious with
+the degradation of his former defeat, he ran-over and struck him with
+the butt-end of it upon the temple--and Denis fell. When the stroke was
+given, an involuntary cry of 'Murder,--foul, foul!' burst from those
+who looked on from the windows; and long John Steele, Grimes's
+father-in-law, in indignation, raised his cudgel to knock him down for
+this treacherous and malignant blow;--but a person out of Neal Cassidy's
+back-yard hurled a round stone, about six pounds in weight, at Grimes's
+head, that felled him to the earth, leaving him as insensible, and
+nearly in as dangerous a state as Kelly,--for his jaw was broken.
+
+"By this time the Catholics had retreated out of the town, and Denis
+might probably have received more punishment, had those who were
+returning from the pursuit recognized him; but James Wilson, seeing the
+dangerous situation in which he lay, came out, and, with the assistance
+of his servant-man, brought him into his own house. When the Orangemen
+had driven their adversaries off the field, they commenced the most
+hideous yellings through the streets--got music, and played party
+tunes--offered any money for the face of a Papist; and any of that
+religion who were so unfortunate as to make their appearance, were
+beaten in the most relentless manner. It was precisely the same thing on
+the part of the Ribbonmen; if a Protestant, but above all, an Orangeman,
+came in their way, he was sure to be treated with barbarity; for the
+retaliation on either side was dreadfully unjust--the innocent suffering
+as well as the guilty. Leaving the window, I found Kelly in a a bad
+state below stairs.
+
+"'What's to be done?' said I to Wilson.
+
+"'I know not,' replied he, 'except I put him between us on my jaunting
+car, and drive him home.'
+
+"This appeared decidedly the best plan we could adopt; so, after putting
+to the horse, we placed him on the car, sitting one on each side of him,
+and, in this manner, left him at his own house.
+
+"'Did you run no risk,' said I, 'in going among Kelly's friends, whilst
+they were under the influence of party feeling and exasperated passion?'
+
+"'No,' said he; 'we had rendered many of them acts of kindness, and
+had never exhibited any spirit but a friendly one towards them; and
+such individuals, but only such, might walk through a crowd of enraged
+Catholics or Protestants quite unmolested.'
+
+"The next morning Kelly's landlord, Sir W. E------, and two magistrates,
+were at his house, but he lay like a log, without sense or motion.
+Whilst they were there, the surgeon arrived and, after examining
+his head declared that the skull was fractured. During that and the
+following day, the house was surrounded by crowds, anxious to know his
+state; and nothing might be heard amongst most of them but loud and
+undisguised expressions of the most ample revenge. The wife was frantic;
+and, on seeing me, hid her face in her hands, exclaiming.
+
+"'Ah, sir, I knew it would come to this; and you, too, tould him the
+same thing. My curse and God's curse on it for quarrelling! Will it
+never stop in the counthry till they rise some time and murdher one
+another out of the face?'
+
+"As soon as the swelling in his head was reduced, the surgeon performed
+the operation of trepanning, and thereby saved his life; but his
+strength and intellect were gone, and he just lingered for four months,
+a feeble, drivelling simpleton, until, in consequence of a cold, which
+produced inflammation in the brain, he died, as hundreds have died
+before, the victim of party spirit."
+
+Such was the account which I heard of my old school-fellow, Denis
+Kelly; and, indeed, when I reflected upon the nature of the education he
+received, I could not but admit that the consequences were such as might
+naturally be expected to result from it.
+
+The next morning a relation of Mrs. Kelly's came down to my brother,
+hoping that, as they wished to have as decent a funeral as possible, he
+would be so kind as to attend it.
+
+"Musha, God knows, sir," said the man, "it's poor Denis, heavens be his
+bed! that had the regard and reverence for every one, young and ould, of
+your father's family; and it's himself that would be the proud man, if
+he was living, to see you, sir, riding after his coffin."
+
+"Well," said my brother, "let Mrs. Kelly know that I shall certainly
+attend, and so will my brother, here, who has come to puy me a visit.
+Why, I believe, Tom, you forget him!"
+
+"Your brother, sir! Is it Master Toby, that used to cudgel the half of
+the counthry when he was at school? Gad's my life, Masther Toby (I was
+now about thirty-six), but it's your four quarters, sure enough! Arrah,
+thin, sir, who'd think it--you're grown so full and stout?--but, faix,
+you'd always the bone in you! Ah, Masther Toby!" said he, "he's lying
+cowld, this morning, that would be the happy man to lay his eyes wanst
+more upon you. Many an' manys the winther's evening did he spind,
+talking about the time when you and he were bouchals (* boys) together,
+and of the pranks you played at school, but especially of the time you
+both leathered the four Grogans, and tuck the apples from thim--my poor
+fellow--and now to be stretched a corpse, lavin' his poor widdy and
+childher behind him!"
+
+I accordingly expressed my sorrow for Denis's death, which, indeed,
+I sincerely regretted, for he possessed materials for an excellent
+character, had not all that was amiable and good in him been permitted
+to run wild.
+
+As soon as my trunk and traveling-bag had been brought from the inn,
+where I had left them the preceding night, we got our horses, and, as we
+wished to show particular respect to Denis's remains, rode up, with
+some of our friends, to the house. When we approached, there were large
+crowds of the country-people before the door of his well-thatched and
+respectable-looking dwelling, which had three chimneys, and a set
+of sash-windows, clean and well glazed. On our arrival, I was soon
+recognized and surrounded by numbers of those to whom I had formerly
+been known, who received and welcomed me with a warmth of kindness and
+sincerity, which it would be in vain to look for among the peasantry
+of any other nation. Indeed, I have uniformly observed, that when no
+religious or political feeling influences the heart and principles of an
+Irish peasant, he is singularly sincere and faithful in his attachments,
+and has always a bias to the generous and the disinterested. To my own
+knowledge, circumstances frequently occur, in which the ebullition of
+party spirit is, although temporary, subsiding after the cause that
+produced it has passed away, and leaving the kind peasant to the
+natural, affectionate, and generous impulses of his character. But
+poor Paddy, unfortunately, is as combustible a material in politics or
+religion as in fighting--thinking it his duty to take the weak side*,
+without any other consideration than because it is the weak side.
+
+ * A gentleman once told me an anecdote, of which he was
+ an eye-witness. Some peasants, belonging to opposite
+ factions, had met under peculiar circumstances; there
+ were, however, two on one side, and four on the other--
+ in this case, there was likely to be no fight; but, in
+ order to balance the number, one of the more numerous
+ party joined the weak side--"bekase, boys, it would be
+ a burnin' shame, so it would, for four to kick two;
+ and, except I join them, by the powers, there's no
+ chance of there being a bit of sport, or a row, at all
+ at all!" Accordingly, he did join them, and the result
+ of it was, that he and his party were victorious, so
+ honestly did he fight.
+
+When we entered the house I was almost suffocated with the strong
+fumes of tobacco-smoke, snuff, and whiskey; and as I had been an old
+school-fellow of Denis's, my appearance was the signal for a general
+burst of grief among his relations, in which the more distant friends
+and neighbors of the deceased joined, to keep up the keening.
+
+I have often, indeed always, felt that there! is something extremely
+touching in the Irish cry; in fact, that it breathes the very spirit
+of wild and natural sorrow. The Irish peasantry, whenever a death
+takes place, are exceedingly happy in seizing upon any contingent
+circumstances that may occur, and making them subservient to the
+excitement of grief for the departed, or the exaltation and praise
+of his character and virtues. My entrance was a proof of this--I had
+scarcely advanced to the middle of the floor, when my intimacy with the
+deceased, our boyish sports, and even our quarrels, were adverted to
+with a natural eloquence and pathos, that, in spite of my firmness,
+occasioned me to feel the prevailing sorrow. They spoke, or chaunted
+mournfully, in Irish; but the substance of what they said was as
+follows:--
+
+"Oh, Denis, Denis, avourneen! you're lying low, this morning of
+sorrow!--lying low are you, and does not know who it is (alluding to me)
+that is standing over you, weeping for the days you spent together in
+your youth! It's yourself, _acushla agus asthore machree_ (the pulse and
+beloved of my heart), that would stretch out the right hand warmly to
+welcome him to the place of his birth, where you had both been so often
+happy about the green hills and valleys with each other! He's here now,
+standing over you; and it's he, of all his family, kind and respectable
+as they are, that was your own favorite, Denis, _avourneen dhelish!_
+He alone was the companion that you loved!--with no other could you be
+happy!--For him did you fight, when he wanted a friend in your young
+quarrels! and if you had a dispute with him, were you not sorry for it?
+Are you not now stretched in death before him, and will he not forgive
+you?"
+
+All this was uttered, of course, extemporaneously, and without the least
+preparation. They then passed on to an enumeration of his virtues as
+a father, a husband, son, and brother--specified his worth as he stood
+related to society in general, and his kindness as a neighbor and a
+friend.
+
+An occurrence now took place which may serve, in some measure, to throw
+light upon many of the atrocities and outrages which take place in
+Ireland. Before I mention it, however, I think it necessary to make
+a few observations relative to it. I am convinced that those who are
+intimately acquainted with the Irish peasantry will grant that there is
+not on the earth a class of people in whom the domestic affections of
+blood-relationship are so pure, strong, and sacred. The birth of a child
+will occasion a poor man to break in upon the money set apart for his
+landlord, in order to keep the christening, surrounded by his friends
+and neighbors, with due festivity. A marriage exhibits a spirit of joy,
+an exuberance of happiness and delight, to be found only in the Green
+Island; and the death of a member of a family is attended with a
+sincerity of grief, scarcely to be expected from men so much the
+creatures of the more mirthful feelings. In fact, their sorrow is a
+solecism in humanity--at once deep and loud--mingled up, even in its
+deepest paroxysms, with a laughter-loving spirit. It is impossible that
+an Irishman, sunk in the lowest depths of affliction, could permit his
+grief to flow in all its sad solemnity, even for a day, without some
+glimpse of his natural humor throwing a faint and rapid light over the
+gloom within him. No: there is an amalgamation of sentiments in his mind
+which, as I said before, would puzzle any philosopher to account for.
+Yet it would be wrong to say, though his grief has something of an
+unsettled and ludicrous character about it, that he is incapable of the
+most subtle and delicate shades of sentiment, or the deepest and most
+desolating intensity of sorrow. But he laughs off those heavy vapors
+which hang about the moral constitution of the people of other
+nations, giving them a morbid habit, which leaves them neither strength
+nor firmness to resist calamity--which they feel less keenly than an
+Irishman, exactly as a healthy man will feel the pangs of death with
+more acuteness than one who is wasted away by debility and decay. Let
+any man witness an emigration, and he will satisfy himself that this is
+true. I am convinced that Goldsmith's inimitable description of one in
+his "Deserted Village," was a picture drawn from actual observation. Let
+him observe the emigrant, as he crosses the Atlantic, and he will find,
+although he joins the jest, and the laugh, and the song, that he will
+seek a silent corner, or a silent hour, to indulge the sorrow which he
+still feels for the friends, the companions, and the native fields that
+he has left behind him. This constitution of mind is beneficial: the
+Irishman seldom or never hangs himself, because he is capable of too
+much real feeling to permit himself to become the slave of that which
+is factitious. There is no void in his affections or sentiments, which a
+morbid and depraved sensibility could occupy; but his feelings, of what
+character soever they may be, are strong, because they are fresh and
+healthy. For this reason, I maintain, that when the domestic affections
+come under the influence of either grief or joy, the peasantry of no
+nation are capable of feeling so deeply. Even on the ordinary occasions
+of death, sorrow, though it alternates with mirth and cheerfulness, in
+a manner peculiar to themselves, lingers long in the unseen recesses
+of domestic life: any hand, therefore, whether by law or violence, that
+plants a wound here, will suffer to the death.
+
+When my brother and I entered the house, the body had just been put
+into the coffin and it is usual after this takes place, and before it
+is nailed down, for the immediate relatives of the family to embrace the
+deceased, and take their last look and farewell of his remains. In the
+present instance, the children were brought over, one by one, to perform
+that trying and melancholy ceremony. The first was an infant on the
+breast, whose little innocent mouth was held down to that of its dead
+father; the babe smiled upon his still and solemn features, and would
+have played with his grave-clothes, but that the murmur of unfeigned
+sorrow, which burst from all present, occasioned it to be removed. The
+next was a fine little girl, of three or lour years, who inquired where
+they were going to bring her daddy, and asked if he would not soon come
+back to her.
+
+"My daddy's sleeping a long time," said the child, "but I'll waken him
+till he sings me 'Peggy Slevin.' I like my daddy best, bekase I sleep
+wid him--and he brings me good things from the fair; he bought me this
+ribbon," said she, pointing to a ribbon which he had purchased for her.
+
+The rest of the children were sensible of their loss, and truly it was
+a distressing scene. His eldest son and daughter, the former about
+fourteen, the latter about two years older, lay on the coffin, kissing
+his lips, and were with difficulty torn away from it.
+
+"Oh!" said the boy, "he is going from us, and night or day we will never
+see him or hear him more! Oh! father--father--is that the last sight we
+are ever to see of your face? Why, father dear, did you die, and leave
+us forever?--forever--wasn't your heart good to us, and your words kind
+to us--Oh! your last smile is smiled--your last kiss given--and your
+last kind word spoken to your children that you loved, and that loved
+you as we did. Father, core of my heart, are you gone forever, and your
+voice departed? Oh! the murdherers, oh! the murdherers, the murdherers!"
+he exclaimed, "that killed my father; for only for them, he would be
+still wid us: but, by the God that's over me, if I live, night or day I
+will not rest, till I have blood for blood; nor do I care who hears it,
+nor if I was hanged the next minute."
+
+As these words escaped him, a deep and awful murmur of suppressed
+vengeance burst from his relations. At length their sorrow became
+too strong to be repressed; and as it was the time to take their last
+embrace and look of him, they came up, and after fixing their eyes
+on his face in deep affliction, their lips began to quiver, and their
+countenances became convulsed. They then burst out simultaneously into a
+tide of violent grief, which, after having indulged in it for some time,
+they checked. But the resolution of revenge was stronger than their
+grief, for, standing over his dead body, they repeated, almost word for
+word, the vow of vengeance which the son had just sworn. It was really
+a scene dreadfully and terribly solemn; and I could not avoid reflecting
+upon the mystery of nature, which can, from the deep power of domestic
+affection, cause to spring a determination to crime of so black a
+dye. Would to God that our peasantry had a clearer sense of moral and
+religious duties, and were not left so much as they are to the headlong
+impulse of an ardent temperament and an impetuous character; and would
+to God that the clergy who superintend their morals, had a better
+knowledge of human nature, and a more liberal education!
+
+During all this time the heart-broken widow sat beyond the coffin,
+looking upon what passed with a stupid sense of bereavement; and when
+they had all performed this last ceremony, it was found necessary to
+tell her that the time was come for the procession of the funeral, and
+they only waited for; her to take, as the rest did, her last look and
+embrace of her husband. When she heard this, it pierced her like an
+arrow; she became instantly collected, and her complexion assumed a dark
+shade of despairing anguish, which it was an affliction even to look
+upon, one then stooped over the coffin, and kissed him several times,
+after which she ceased sobbing, and lay silently with her mouth to his.
+
+The character of a faithful wife sorrowing for a beloved husband has
+that in it which compels both respect and sympathy. There was not at
+this moment a dry eye in the house. She still lay silent on the coffin;
+but, as I observed that her bosom seemed not to heave as it did a little
+before, I was convinced that she had become insensible. I accordingly
+beckoned to Kelly's brother, to whom I mentioned what I had suspected;
+and on his going over to ascertain the truth, he found her as I
+had said. She was then brought to the air, and after some
+trouble--recovered; but I recommended them to put her to bed, and not to
+subject her to any unnecessary anguish, by a custom which was really
+too soul-piercing to endure. This, however, was, in her opinion, the
+violation of an old rite, sacred to her heart and affections--she would
+not hear of it for an instant. Again she was helped out between her
+brother and brother-in-law; and, after stooping down, and doing as the
+others had done--
+
+"Now," said she, "I will sit here, and keep him under my eye as long as
+I can--surely you won't blame me for it; you all know the kind husband
+he was to me, and the good right I have to be sorry for him! Oh!" she
+added, "is it thrue at all?--is he, my own Denis, the young husband of
+my early--and my first love, in good airnest, dead, and going to leave
+me here--me, Denis, that you loved so tindherly, and our childher, that
+your brow was never clouded aginst? Can I believe myself or is it a
+dhrame? Denis, _avick machree! avick machree!_* your hand was dreaded,
+and a good right it had, for it was the manly hand, that was ever and
+always raised in defence of them that wanted a friend; abroad, in
+the faction-fight, against the oppressor, your name was ever feared,
+acushla?--but at home--at home--where was your fellow Denis, agrah, do
+you know the lips that's spaking to you?--your young bride--your heart's
+light--Oh! I remimber the day you war married to me like yesterday. Oh!
+avourneen, then and since wasn't the heart of your own Honor bound up
+in you--yet not a word even to me. Well, agrah, machree, 'tisn't your
+fault, it's the first time you ever refused to spake to your own Honor.
+But you're dead, avourneen, or it wouldn't be so--you're dead before my
+eyes--husband of my heart, and all my hopes and happiness goes into the
+coffin and the grave along wid you, forever!"
+
+ * Son of my heart! Son of my heart!
+
+All this time she was rocking herself from side to side, her complexion
+pale and ghastly as could be conceived, and the tears streaming from her
+eyes. When the coffin was about to be closed, she retired until it was
+nailed down, after which she returned with her bonnet and cloak on her,
+ready to accompany it to the grave. I was astonished--for I thought
+she could not have walked two steps without assistance; but it was the
+custom, and to neglect it, I found, would have thrown the imputation
+of insincerity upon her grief. While they were preparing to bring the
+coffin out, I could hear the chat and conversation of those who were
+standing in crowds before the door, and occasionally a loud, vacant
+laugh, and sometimes a volley of them, responsive to the jokes of some
+rustic wit, probably the same person who acted master of the revels at
+the wake.
+
+Before the coffin was finally closed, Ned Corrigan, whom I had put to
+flight the preceding night, came up, and repeated the De Profundis, in
+very strange Latin, over the corpse. When this was finished, he got a
+jug of holy water, and after dipping his thumb in it, first made the
+sign of the cross upon his own forehead, and afterwards sprinkled it
+upon all present, giving my brother and myself an extra compliment,
+supposing, probably, that we stood most in need, of it. When this
+was over, he sprinkled the corpse and the coffin in particular most
+profusely. He then placed two pebbles from Lough Derg* and a bit of holy
+candle, upon the breast of the corpse, and having said a Pater and Ave,
+in which he was joined by the people, he closed the lid and nailed it
+down.
+
+ * Those who make a station at Lough Derg are in the
+ habit of bringing home some of its pebbles, which are
+ considered to be sacred and possessed of many virtues.
+
+"Ned," said his brother, "are his feet and toes loose?"
+
+"Musha, but that's more than myself knows," replied Ned--"Are they,
+Katty?" said he, inquiring from the sister of the deceased.
+
+"Arrah, to be sure, avourneen!" answered Katty--"do you think we would
+lave him to be tied that way, when he'd be risin' out of his last bed at
+the day of judgment? Wouldn't it be too bad to have his toes tied thin,
+avourneen?"
+
+The coffin was then brought out and placed upon four chairs before the
+door, to be keened; and, in the mean time, the friends and well-wishers
+of the deceased were brought into the room to get each a glass of
+whiskey, as a token of respect. I observed also, that such as had not
+seen any of Kelly's relations until then, came up, and shaking
+hands with them, said--"I'm sorry for your loss!" This expression of
+condolence was uniform, and the usual reply was, "Thank you, Mat, or
+Jim!" with a pluck of the skirt, accompanied by a significant nod, to
+follow. They then got a due share of whiskey; and it was curious, after
+they came out, their faces a little flushed, and their eyes watery with
+the strong, ardent spirits, to hear with what heartiness and alacrity
+they entered into Denis's praises.
+
+When he had been keened in the street, there being no hoarse, the coffin
+was placed upon two handspikes, which were fixed across, but parallel
+to each other under it. These were borne by four men, one at the end of
+each, with the point of it crossing his body a little below his stomach;
+in other parts of Ireland, the coffin is borne upon a bier on the
+shoulders, but this is more convenient and less distressing.
+
+When we got out upon the road, the funeral was of great extent--for
+Kelly had been highly respected. On arriving at the merin which bounded
+the land he had owned, the coffin was laid down, and a loud and wailing
+keene took place over it. It was again raised, and the funeral proceeded
+in a direction which I was surprised to see it take, and it was not
+until an acquaintance of my brother's had explained the matter that I
+understood the cause of it. In Ireland when a murder is perpetrated, it
+is sometimes usual, as the funeral proceeds to the grave-yard, to bring
+the corpse to the house of him who committed the crime, and lay it down
+at his door, while the relations of the deceased kneel down, and, with
+an appaling solemnity, utter the deepest, imprecations, and invoke
+the justice of heaven on the head of the murderer. This, however, is
+generally omitted if the residence of the criminal be completely out
+of the line of the funeral, but if it be possible, by any circuit, to
+approach it, this dark ceremony is never omitted. In cases where the
+crime is doubtful, or unjustly imputed, those who are thus visited
+come out, and laying their right hand upon the coffin, protest their
+innocence of the blood of the deceased, calling God to witness the truth
+of their asseverations; but, in cases where the crime is clearly proved
+against the murderer, the door is either closed, the ceremony repelled
+by violence, or the house abandoned by the inmates until the funeral
+passes.*
+
+ * Many of these striking and startling old customs have
+ nearly disappeared, and indeed it is better that they
+ should.
+
+The death of Kelly, however, could not be actually, or, at least,
+directly considered a murder, for it was probable that Grimes did
+not inflict the stroke with an intention to take away his life, and,
+besides, Kelly survived it four months. Grimes's house was not more
+than fifteen perches from the road: and when the corpse was opposite the
+little bridleway that led up to it, they laid it down for a moment, and
+the relations of Kelly surrounded it, offering up a short prayer, with
+uncovered heads. It was then borne toward the house, whilst the keening
+commenced in a loud and wailing cry, accompanied with clapping of hands,
+and every other symptom of external sorrow. But, independent of their
+compliance with this ceremony, as an old usage, there is little doubt
+that the appearance of anything connected with the man who certainly
+occasioned Kelly's death, awoke a keener and more intense sorrow for his
+loss. The wailing was thus continued until the coffin was laid opposite
+Ghimes's door; nor did it cease then, but, on the contrary, was renewed
+with louder and more bitter lamentations.
+
+As the multitude stood compassionating the affliction of the widow and
+orphans, it was the most impressive and solemn spectacle that could be
+witnessed. The very house seemed to have a condemned look; and, as a
+single wintry breeze waved a tuft of long grass that grew on a seat
+of turf at the side of the door, it brought the vanity of human enmity
+before my mind with melancholy force. When the keening ceased, Kelly's
+wife, with her children, knelt, their faces towards the house of their
+enemy, and invoked, in the strong language of excited passion, the
+justice of heaven upon the head of the man who had left her a widow, and
+her children fatherless. I was anxious to know if Grimes would appear
+to disclaim the intention of murder; but I understood that he was at
+market--for it happened to be market-day.
+
+"Come out!" said the widow--"come out, and look at the sight that's
+here before you! Come and view your own work! Lay but your hand upon the
+coffin, and the blood of him you murdhered will spout, before God and
+these Christian people, in your guilty face! But, oh! may the Almighty
+God bring this home to you!--May you never lave this life, John Grimes,
+till worse nor has overtaken me and mine fall upon you and yours! May
+our curse light upon you this day!--the curse, I say, of the widow and
+the orphans, that your bloody hand has made us, may it blast you! May
+you, and all belonging to you wither off of the 'airth! Night and day,
+sleeping and waking--like snow off the ditch, may you melt, until your
+name and your place be disremimbered, except to be cursed by them
+that will hear of you and your hand of murdher! Amin, we pray God this
+day!--and the widow and orphans' prayer will not fall to the ground
+while your guilty head is above it! Childhre, do you all say it?"
+
+At this moment a deep, terrific murmur, or rather ejaculation,
+corroborative of assent to this dreadful imprecation, pervaded the crowd
+in a fearful manner; their countenances darkened, their eyes gleamed,
+and their scowling visages stiffened into an expression of determined
+vengeance.
+
+When these awful words were uttered, Grimes's wife and daughters
+approached the window in tears, sobbing, at the same time, loudly and
+bitterly.
+
+"You're wrong," said the wife--"you're wrong, Widow Kelly, in saying
+that my husband murdhered him:--he did not murdher him; for when you
+and yours were far from him, I heard John Grimes declare before the God
+who's to judge him, that he had no thought or intention of taking his
+life; he struck him in anger, and the blow did him an injury that was
+not intended. Don't curse him, Honor Kelly," said she, "don't curse him
+so fearfully; but, above all, don't curse me and my innocent childher,
+for we never harmed you, nor wished you ill! But it was this party
+work did it! Oh, my God!" she exclaimed, wringing her hands in utter
+bitterness of spirit, "when will it be ended between friends and
+neighbors, that ought to live in love and kindness together instead of
+fighting in this bloodthirsty manner!"
+
+She then wept more violently, as did her daughters.
+
+"May God give me mercy in the last day, Mrs. Kelly, as I pity from my
+heart and soul you and your orphans," she continued; "but don't curse
+us, for the love of God--for you know we should forgive our enemies, as
+we ourselves, that are the enemies of God, hope to be forgiven."
+
+"May God forgive me, then, if I have wronged you or your husband," said
+the widow, softened by their distress; "but you know, that whether he
+intended his life or not, the stroke he gave him has left my childher
+without a father, and myself dissolate. Oh, heavens above me!" she
+exclaimed, in a scream of distraction and despair, "is it possible--is
+it thrue--that my manly husband--the best father that ever breathed the
+breath of life--my own Denis, is lying dead--murdhered before my eyes?
+Put your hands on my head, some of you--put your hands on my head, or
+it will go to pieces. Where are you, Denis--where are you, the strong
+of hand, and the tender of heart? Come to me, darling, I want you in
+my distress. I want comfort, Denis; and I'll take it from none but
+yourself, for kind was your word to me in all my afflictions!"
+
+All present were affected; and, indeed, it was difficult to say, whether
+Kelly's wife or Grimes's was more to be pitied at the moment. The
+affliction of the latter and of her daughters was really pitiable; their
+sobs were loud, and the tears streamed down their cheeks like rain. When
+the widow's exclamations had ceased, or rather were lost in the loud
+cry of sorrow which were uttered by the keeners and friends of the
+deceased--they, too, standing somewhat apart from the rest, joined in it
+bitterly; and the solitary wail of Mrs. Grimes, differing in character
+from that of those who had been trained to modulate the most profound
+grief into strains of a melancholy nature, was particularly wild
+and impressive. At all events, her Christian demeanor, joined to the
+sincerity of her grief, appeased the enmity of many; so true is it that
+a soft answer turneth away wrath. I could perceive, however, that the
+resentment of Kelly's male relations did not appear to be in any degree
+moderated.
+
+The funeral again proceeded, and I remarked that whenever a strange
+passenger happened to meet it, he always turned back, and accompanied
+it for a short distance, after which he resumed his journey, it being
+considered unlucky to omit this visage on meeting a funeral. Denis's
+residence was not more than two miles from the churchyard, which was
+situated in the town where he had received the fatal blow. As soon as we
+had got on about the half of this way, the priest of the parish met
+us, and the funeral, after proceeding a few perches more, turned into a
+green field, in the corner of which stood a table with the apparatus for
+saying mass spread upon it.
+
+The coffin was then laid down once more, immediately before this
+temporary altar; and the priest, after having robed himself, the wrong
+or the sable side of the vestments out, as is usual in the case of
+death, began to celebrate mass for the dead, the congregation all
+kneeling. When this was finished, the friends of the deceased approached
+the altar, and after some private conversation, the priest turned round,
+and inquired aloud--
+
+"Who will give Offerings?"
+
+The people were acquainted with the manner in which this matter is
+conducted, and accordingly knew what to do. When the priest put the
+question, Denis's brother, who Was a wealthy man, came forward, and laid
+down two guineas on the altar; the priest took this up, and putting it
+on a plate, set out among the multitude, accompanied by two or three of
+those who were best acquainted with the inhabitants of the parish. He
+thus continued putting the question, distinctly, after each man had
+paid; and according as the money was laid down, those who accompanied
+the priest pronounced the name of the person who gave it, so that all
+present might hear it. This is also done to enable the friends of the
+deceased to know not only those who show them this mark of respect,
+but those who neglect it, in order that they may treat them in the same
+manner on similar occasions. The amount of money so received is very
+great; for there is a kind of emulation among the people, as to who will
+act with most decency and spirit, that is exceedingly beneficial to
+the priest. In such instances the difference of religion is judiciously
+overlooked; for although the prayers of Protestants are declined on
+those occasions, yet it seems the same objection does not hold good
+against their money, and accordingly they pay as well as the rest. When
+the priest came round to where I stood, he shook hands with my brother,
+with whom he appeared to be on very friendly and familiar terms; he and
+I were then introduced to each other.
+
+"Come," said he, with a very droll expression of countenance, shaking
+the plate at the same time up near my brother's nose,--"Come, Mr.
+D'Arcy, down with your offerings, if you wish to have a friend with St.
+Peter when you go as far as the gates; down with your money, sir, and
+you shall be remembered, depend upon it."
+
+"Ah," said my brother, pulling out a guinea, "I would with the greatest
+pleasure; but I fear this guinea is not orthodox. I'm afraid it has a
+heretical mark upon it."
+
+"In that case," replied his Reverence laughing heartily, "your only plan
+is to return it to the bosom of the church, by laying it on the plate
+here--it will then be within the pale, you know."
+
+This reply produced a great deal of good-humor among that part of the
+crowd which immediately surrounded them--not excepting his nearest
+relations, who laughed heartily--
+
+"Well," said my brother, as he laid it on the plate, "how many prayers
+will you offer up in my favor for this?"
+
+"Leave that to myself," said his Reverence, looking at the money; "it
+will be before you, I say, when you go to St. Peter."
+
+He then held the plate over to me in a droll manner; and I added another
+guinea to my brother's gift; for which I had the satisfaction of having
+my name called out so loud, that it might be heard a quarter of a mile
+off.
+
+"God bless you, sir," said the priest, "and I thank you."
+
+"John," said I, when he left us, "I think that is a pleasant and rather
+a sensible man?"
+
+"He's as jovial a soul," replied my brother, "as ever gave birth to a
+jest, and he sings a right good song. Many a convivial hour have he and
+I spent together; and a more hospitable man besides, never yet existed.
+Although firmly attached to his own religion, he is no bigot; but, on
+the contrary, an excellent, liberal, and benevolent man."
+
+When the offerings were all collected, he returned to the altar,
+repeated a few additional prayers in prime style--as rapid as lightning;
+and after hastily shaking the holy water on the crowd, the funeral
+moved oh. It was now two o'clock, the day clear and frosty, and the sun
+unusually bright for the season. During mass, many were added to those
+who formed the funeral train at the outset; so that, when we got out
+upon the road, the procession appeared very large. After this, few or
+none joined it; for it is esteemed by no means "dacent" to do so after
+mass, because, in that case, the matter is ascribed to an evasion of the
+offerings; but those whose delay has not really been occasioned by this
+motive, make it a point to pay them at the grave-yard, or after the
+interment, and sometimes even on the following day--so jealous are
+the peasantry of having any degrading suspicion attached to their
+generosity.
+
+The order of the funeral now was as follows:--Foremost the women--next
+to them the corpse, surrounded by the relations--the eldest son, in deep
+affliction, "led the coffin," as chief mourner, holding in his hand the
+corner of a sheet or piece of linen, fastened to the mort-cloth, called
+moor-cloth. After the coffin came those who were on foot, and in the
+rear were the equestrians. When we were a quarter of a mile from the
+churchyard, the funeral was met by a dozen of singing-boys, belonging to
+a chapel choir, which the priest, who was fond of music, had some time
+before formed. They fell in, two by two, immediately behind the corpse,
+and commenced singing the Requiem, or Latin hymn for the dead.
+
+The scene through which we passed at this time, though not clothed with
+the verdure and luxuriant beauty of summer, was, nevertheless, marked
+by that solemn and decaying splendor which characterizes a fine
+country, lit up by the melancholy light of a winter setting sun. It was,
+therefore, much more in character with the occasion. Indeed--I felt it
+altogether beautiful; and, as the "dying day-hymn stole aloft," the
+dim sunbeams fell, through a vista of naked, motionless trees, upon
+the coffin, which was borne with a slower and more funereal pace than
+before, in a manner that threw a solemn and visionary light upon the
+whole procession, this, however, was raised to something dreadfully
+impressive, when the long train, thus proceeding with a motion so
+mournful, as seen, each, or at least the majority of them, covered
+with a profusion of crimson ribbons, to indicate that the corpse they
+bore--owed, his death to a deed of murder. The circumstance of the sun
+glancing his rays upon the coffin was not unobserved by the peasantry,
+who considered it as a good omen to the spirit of the departed.
+
+As we went up the street which had been the scene of the quarrel that
+proved so fatal to Kelly, the coffin was again laid down on the spot
+where he received his death-blow; and, as was usual, the wild and
+melancholy keene was raised. My brother saw many of Grimes's friends
+among the spectators, but he himself was not visible. Whether Kelly's
+party saw then or not, we could not say; if they did, they seemed not to
+notice them, for no expression of revenge or indignation escaped them.
+
+At length we entered the last receptacle of the dead. The coffin was now
+placed upon the shoulders of the son and brothers of the deceased, and
+borne round the church-yard; whilst the priest, with his stole upon him,
+preceded it, reading prayers for the eternal repose of the soul. Being
+then laid beside the grave, a "De profundis" was repeated by the priest
+and the mass-server; after which a portion of fresh clay, carried from
+the fields, was brought to his Reverence, who read a prayer over it,
+and consecrated it. This is a ceremony which is never omitted at the
+interment of a Roman Catholic. When it was over, the coffin was laid
+into the grave, and the blessed clay shaken over it. The priest now
+took the shovel in his own hands, and threw in the three first
+shovelfuls--one in the name of the Father, one in the name of the Son,
+and one in the name of the Holy Ghost. The sexton then took it, and in a
+short time Denis Kelly was fixed for ever in his narrow bed.
+
+While these ceremonies were going forward, the churchyard presented a
+characteristic picture. Beside the usual groups who straggle through the
+place, to amuse themselves by reading the inscriptions on the tombs,
+you might see many individuals kneeling on particular graves, where
+some relation lay--for the benefit of whose soul they offered up their
+prayers with an attachment and devotion which one cannot but admire.
+Sometimes all the surviving members of the family would assemble, and
+repeat a Rosary for the same purpose. Again, you might see an unhappy
+woman beside a newly-made grave, giving way to lamentation and sorrow
+for the loss of a husband, or of some beloved child. Here, you might
+observe the "last bed" ornamented with hoops, decked in white paper,
+emblematic of the virgin innocence of the individual who slept
+below;--there, a little board-cross informing you that "this monument
+was erected by a disconsolate husband to the memory of his beloved
+wife." But that which excited greatest curiosity was a sycamore-tree,
+which grow in the middle of the burying-ground.
+
+It is necessary to inform the reader, that in Ireland many of the
+church-yards are exclusively appropriated to the interment of Roman
+Catholics, and, consequently, the corpse of no one who had been a
+Protestant would be permitted to pollute or desecrate them. This was
+one of them: but it appears that by some means or other, the body of a
+Protestant had been interred in it--and hear the consequence! The next
+morning heaven marked its disapprobation of this awful visitation by a
+miracle; for, ere the sun rose from the east, a full-grown sycamore
+had shot up out of the heretical grave, and stands there to this day,
+a monument at once of the profanation and its consequence. Crowds wore
+looking at this tree, feeling a kind of awe, mingled with wonder, at
+the deed which drew down such a visible and lasting mark of God's
+displeasure. On the tombstones near Kelly's grave, men and women were
+seated, smoking tobacco to their very heart's content; for, with that
+profusion which characterizes the Irish in everything, they had brought
+out large quantities of tobacco, whiskey, and bunches of pipes. On such
+occasions it is the custom for those who attend the wake or the funeral
+to bring a full pipe home with them; and it is expected that, as often
+as it is used, they will remember to say "God be merciful to the soul of
+him that this pipe was over."
+
+The crowd, however, now began to disperse; and the immediate friends of
+the deceased sent the priest, accompanied by Kelly's brother, to request
+that we would come in, as the last mark of respect to poor Denis's
+memory, and take a glass of wine and a cake.
+
+"Come, Toby," said my brother, "we may as well go in, as it will gratify
+them; we need not make much delay, and we will still be at home in
+sufficient time for dinner."
+
+"Certainly you will," said the Priest; "for you shall both come and dine
+with me to-day."
+
+"With all my heart," said my brother; "I have no objection, for I know
+you give it good."
+
+When we went in, the punch was already reeking from immense white jugs,
+that couldn't hold less than a gallon each.
+
+"Now," said his Reverence, very properly, 'you have had a decent and
+creditable funeral, and have managed every thing with great propriety;
+let me request, therefore, that you will not get drunk, nor permit
+yourselves to enter into any disputes or quarrels; but be moderate in
+what you take, and go home peaceably."
+
+"Why, thin, your Reverence," replied the widow, "he's now in his grave,
+and, thank God, it's he that had the dacent funeral all out--ten good
+gallons did we put over you, asthore, and it's yourself that liked the
+dacent thing, any how--but sure, sir, it would shame him where he's
+lyin', if we disregarded him so far as to go home widout bringing in our
+friends, that didn't desart us in our throuble, an' thratin' them for
+their kindness."
+
+While Kelly's brother was filling out all their glasses, the priest, my
+brother, and I, were taking a little refreshment. When the glasses were
+filled, the deceased's brother raised his in his hand, and said,--
+
+"Well, gintlemen," addressing us, "I hope you'll pardon me for not
+dhrinking your healths first; but people, you know, can't break through
+an ould custom, at any rate--so I give poor Denis's health that's in his
+warm grave, and God be merciful to his sowl."
+
+The priest now winked at me to give them their own way; so we filled our
+glasses, and joined the rest in drinking "Poor Denis's health, that's
+now in his warm grave, and God be merciful to his soul."
+
+When this was finished, they then drank ours, and thanked us for our
+kindness in attending the funeral. It was now past five o'clock; and we
+left them just setting into a hard bout of drinking, and rode down to
+his Reverence's residence.
+
+"I saw you smile," said he, on our way, "at the blundering toast of Mat
+Kelly; but it would be labor in vain to attempt setting them right. What
+do they know about the distinctions of more refined life? Besides, I
+maintain, that what they said was as well calculated to express their
+affection, as if they had drunk honest Denis's memory. It is, at least,
+unsophisticated. But did you hear," said he, "of the apparition that was
+seen last night, on the mountain road above Denis's?"
+
+"I did not hear of it," I replied, equivocating a little.
+
+"Why," said he, "it is currently reported that the spirit of a murdered
+pedlar, which haunts the hollow of the road at Drumfurrar bridge, chased
+away the two servant men as they were bringing home the coffin, and that
+finding it a good fit, he got into it, and walked half a mile along the
+road, with the wooden surtout upon him; and, finally, that to wind
+up the frolic, he left it on one end half-way between the bridge and
+Denis's house, after putting a crowd of the countrymen to flight. I
+suspect some droll knave has played them a trick. I assure you, that a
+deputation of them, who declared that they saw the coffin move along of
+itself, waited upon me this morning, to know whether they ought to have
+put him into the coffin, or gotten another."
+
+"Well," said my brother, in reply to him, "after dinner we will probably
+throw some light upon that circumstance; for I believe my brother here
+knows something about it."
+
+"So, sir," said the priest, "I perceive you have been amusing yourself
+at their expense."
+
+I seldom spent a pleasanter evening than, I did with Father Miloy (so
+he was called), who was, as my brother said, a shrewd, sensible man,
+possessed of convivial powers of the first order. He sang us several
+good songs; and, to do him justice, he had an excellent voice. He
+regretted very much the state of party and religious feeling, which he
+did every thing in his power to suppress. "But," said he, "I have little
+co-operation in my efforts to communicate knowledge to my flock, and
+implant better feelings among them. You must know," he added, "that I
+am no great favorite with them. On being appointed to this parish by my
+bishop, I found that the young man who was curate to my predecessor had
+formed a party against me, thinking, by that means, eventually to get
+the parish himself. Accordingly, on coming here, I found the chapel
+doors closed on me: so that a single individual among them would not
+recognize me as their proper pastor. By firmness and spirit, however, I
+at length succeeded, after a long struggle against the influence of
+the curate, in gaining admission to the altar; and, by a proper
+representation of his conduct to the bishop, I soon made my gentleman
+knock under. Although beginning to gain ground in the good opinion of
+the people, I am by no means yet a favorite. This curate and I scarcely
+speak; but I hope that in the course of time, both he and they will
+begin to find, that by kindness and a sincere love for their welfare on
+my part, good-will and affection will ultimately be established among
+us. At least, there shall be nothing left undone, so far as I am
+concerned, to effect it."
+
+It was now near nine o'clock, and my brother was beginning to relate an
+anecdote concerning the clergyman who had preceded Father Molloy in the
+parish, when a messenger from Mr. Wilson, already alluded to, came up in
+breathless haste, requesting the priest, for God's sake, to go down into
+town instantly, as the Kellys and the Grimeses were engaged in a fresh
+quarrel.
+
+"My God!" he exclaimed--"when will this work have an end? But, to tell
+you the truth, gentlemen, I apprehended it; and I fear that something
+still more fatal to the parties will yet be the consequence. Mr. D'Arcy,
+you must try what you can do with the Grimeses, and I will manage the
+Kellys."
+
+We then proceeded to the town, which was but a very short distance from
+the Priest's house; and, on arriving, found a large crowd before the
+door of the house in which the Kellys had been drinking, engaged in hard
+conflict. The priest was on foot, and had brought his whip with him, it
+being an argument, in the hands of a Roman Catholic pastor, which tells
+so home that it is seldom gainsaid. Mr. Molloy and my brother now dashed
+in amongst them: and by remonstrance, abuse, blows, and entreaty, they
+with difficulty succeeded in terminating the fight. They were also
+assisted by Mr. Wilson and other persons, who dared not, until their
+appearance, run the risk of interfering between them. Wilson's servant,
+who had come for the priest, was still standing beside me, looking on;
+and, while my brother and Mr. Molloy were separating the parties, I
+asked him how the fray commenced.
+
+"Why, sir," said he, "it bein' market-day, the Grimeses chanced to be
+in town, and this came to the ears of the Kellys, who were drinking in
+Cassidy's here, till they got tipsy; some of them then broke out,
+and began to go up and down the street, shouting for the face of
+a murdhering Grimes. The Grimeses, sir, happened at the time to be
+drinking with a parcel of their friends in Joe Sherlock's, and hearing
+the Kellys calling out for them, why, as the dhrop, sir, was in on both
+sides, they were soon at it. Grimes has given one of the Kelly's a great
+bating; but Tom Grogan, Kelly's cousin, a little before we came down,
+I'm tould, has knocked the seven senses out of him, with the pelt of a
+brick-bat in the stomach."
+
+Soon after this, however, the quarrel was got under; and, in order to
+prevent any more bloodshed that night, my brother and I got the Kellys
+together, and brought them as far as our residence, on their way home.
+As they went along, they uttered awful vows, and determinations of the
+deepest revenge, swearing repeatedly that they would shoot Grimes from
+behind a ditch, if they could not in any other manner have his blood.
+They seemed highly intoxicated; and several of them were cut and abused
+in a dreadful manner; even the women were in such a state of excitement
+and alarm, that grief for the deceased was, in many instances,
+forgotten. Several of both sexes were singing; some laughing with
+triumph at the punishment they had inflicted on the enemy; others of
+them, softened by what they had drunk, were weeping in tones of sorrow
+that might be heard a couple of miles off. Among the latter were many
+of the men, some of whom, as they staggered along, with their frieze
+big coats hanging off one shoulder, clapped their hands, and roared
+like bulls, as if they intended, by the loudness of their grief then, to
+compensate for their silence when sober. It was also quite ludicrous to
+see the men kissing each other, sometimes in this maudlin sorrow, and at
+others when exalted into the very madness of mirth. Such as had been
+cut in the scuffle, on finding the blood trickle down their faces, would
+wipe it off--then look at it, and break out into a parenthetical volley
+of curses against the Grimeses; after which, they would resume their
+grief, hug each other in mutual sorrow, and clap their hands as before.
+In short, such a group could be seen nowhere but in Ireland.
+
+When my brother and I had separated from them, I asked him what had
+become of Vengeance, and if he were still in the country.
+
+"No," said he; "with all his courage and watchfulness, he found that
+his life was not safe; he, accordingly, sold off his property, and
+collecting all his ready cash, emigrated to America, where, I hear, he
+is doing well."
+
+"God knows," I replied, "I shouldn't be surprised if one-half of the
+population were to follow his example, for the state of society here,
+among the lower orders, is truly deplorable."
+
+"Ay, but you are to consider now," he replied, "that you have been
+looking at the worst of it. If you pass an unfavorable opinion upon
+our countrymen when in the public house or the quarrel, you ought to
+remember what they are under their own roofs, and in all the relations
+of private life."
+
+
+The "Party Fight," described in the foregoing sketch, is unhappily no
+fiction, and it is certain that there are thousands still alive who
+have good reason to remember it. Such a fight, or I should rather say
+battle--for such in fact it was--did not take place in a state of civil
+society, if I can say so, within the last half century in this country.
+The preparations for it were secretly being made for two or three months
+previous to its occurrence, and however it came to light, it so happened
+that each party became cognizant of the designs of the other. This
+tremendous conflict, of which I was an eye-witness,--being then but
+about twelve years of age--took place in the town, or rather city, of
+Clogher, in my native county of Tyrone. The reader may form an opinion
+of the bitterness and ferocity with which it was fought on both
+sides when he is informed that the Orangemen on the one side, and the
+Ribbonmen on the other, had called in aid from the surrounding counties
+of Monaghan, Cavan, Fermanagh, and Derry; and, if I mistake not, also
+from Louth. In numbers, the belligerents could not have been less than
+from four to five thousand men. The fair day on which it occurred is
+known simply as "the Day of the great Fight."
+
+
+
+
+
+
+THE LOUGH DERG PILGRIM.
+
+
+In describing the habits, superstitions, and feelings of the Irish
+people, it would be impossible to overlook a place which occupies
+so prominent a position in their religious usages as the celebrated
+Purgatory of St. Patrick, situated in a lake that lies among the bleak
+and desolate looking mountains of Donegal.
+
+It may also be necessary to state to the reader, that the following
+sketch, though appearing in this place, was the first production from my
+pen which ever came before the public. The occasion of its being written
+was this:--I had been asked to breakfast by the late Rev. Caesar Otway,
+some time I think in the winter of 1829. About that time, or a little
+before, he had brought out his admirable work called, "Sketches in
+Ireland, descriptive of interesting portions of Donegal, Cork, and
+Kerry." Among the remarkable localities of Donegal, of course it was
+natural to suppose, that "_Lough Derg_," or the celebrated "_Purgatory
+of St. Patrick_," would not be omitted. Neither was it; and nothing
+can exceed the accuracy and truthful vigor with which he describes its
+situation and appearance. In the course of conversation, however, I
+discovered that he had never been present during the season of making
+the Pilgrimages, and was consequently ignorant of the religious
+ceremonies which take place in it. In consequence, I gave him a pretty
+full and accurate account I of them, and of the Station which I myself
+had made there. After I had concluded, he requested me to put what I had
+told him upon paper, adding, "I will dress it up and have it inserted in
+the next edition."
+
+I accordingly went home, and on the fourth evening afterwards brought
+him the Sketch of the Lough Derg Pilgrim as it now appears, with the
+exception of some offensive passages which are expunged in this edition.
+Such was my first introduction to literary life.
+
+And here I cannot omit paying my sincere tribute of grateful
+recollection to a man from whom I have received so many acts of the
+warmest kindness. To me he was a true friend in every sense of the word.
+In my early trials his purse and his advice often supported, soothed,
+and improved me. In a literary point of view I am under the deepest
+obligations to his excellent judgment and good taste. Indeed were it
+not for him, I never could have struggled my way through the severe
+difficulties with which in my early career I was beset.
+
+ "Green be the turf above thee,
+ Friend of my early days;
+ None knew thee but to love thee,
+ Or named thee but to praise."
+
+But to my theme, which will be better understood, as will my description
+of the wild rites performed on the shores of its most celebrated island,
+by the following extracts, taken from this able and most vivid describer
+of Irish scenery:
+
+"The road from the village of Petigo leading towards Lough Derg, runs
+along a river tumbling over rocks; and then after proceeding for a time
+over a boggy valley, you ascend into a dreary and mountainous tract,
+extremely ugly in itself, but from which you have a fine view indeed
+of the greatest part of the lower lake of Lough Erne, with its
+many elevated islands, and all its hilly shores, green, wooded,
+and cultivated, with the interspersed houses of its gentry, and
+the comfortable cottages of its yeomanry--the finest yeomanry in
+Ireland--men living in comparative comfort, and having in their figures
+and bearing that elevation of character which a sense of loyalty and
+independence confers. I had at length, after traveling about three
+miles, arrived where the road was discontinued, and by the direction of
+my guide, ascended a mountain-path that brought me through a wretched
+village, and led to the top of a hill. Here my boy left me, and went
+to look for the man who was to ferry us to Purgatory, and on the ridge
+where I stood I had leisure to look around. To the south-west lay Lough
+Erne, with all its isles and cultivated shores; to the north-west lay
+Lough Derg, and truly never did I mark such a contrast. Lough Derg under
+my feet--the lake, the shores, the mountains, the accompaniments of all
+sorts presented the very landscape of desolation; its waters expanding
+in their highland solitude, amidst a wide waste of moors, without one
+green spot to refresh the eye, without a house or tree--all mournful in
+the brown hue of its far-stretching bogs, and the gray uniformity of its
+rocks; the surrounding mountains even partook of the sombre character
+of the place; their forms without grandeur, their ranges continuous and
+without elevation. The lake itself was certainly as fine as rocky shores
+and numerous islands could make it: but it was encompassed with such
+dreariness; it was deformed so much by its purgatorial island; the
+associations connected with it were of such a degrading character,
+that really the whole prospect before me struck my mind with a sense of
+painfulness, and I said to myself, 'I am already in Purgatory.' A person
+who has never seen the picture that was now under my eye, who had read
+of a place consecrated by the devotion of ages, towards which the tide
+of human superstition had flowed for twelve centuries, might imagine
+that St. Patrick's Purgatory, secluded in its sacred island, would have
+all the venerable and gothic accompaniments of olden time; and its ivied
+towers and belfried steeples, its carved windows, and cloistered arches,
+its long dark aisles and fretted vaults would have risen out of the
+water, rivalling Iona or Lindisfarn; but nothing of the sort was to be
+seen. The island, about half a mile from the shore, presented nothing
+but a collection of hideous slated houses and cabins, which gave you
+an idea that they were rather erected for the purpose of tollhouses or
+police-stations than any thing else.
+
+"I was certainly in an interesting position. I looked southerly towards
+Lough Erne, with the Protestant city of Enniskillen rising amidst its
+waters, like the island queen of all the loyalty, and industry, and
+reasonable worship that have made her sons the admiration of past
+and present time; and before me, to the north, Lough Derg, with its
+far-famed isle, reposing there as the monstrous birth of a dreary and
+degraded superstition, the enemy of mental cultivation, and destined to
+keep the human understanding in the same dark unproductive state as the
+moorland waste that lay outstretched around. I was soon joined by my
+guide and by two men carrying oars, with whom I descended from the ridge
+on which I was perched, towards the shores of the lake, where there
+was a sort of boat, or rather toll-house, at which the pilgrims paid a
+certain sum before they were permitted to embark for the island. In a
+few minutes we were afloat; and while sitting in the boat I had time to
+observe my ferrymen: one was a stupid countryman, who did not speak;
+the other was an old man with a Woollen night-cap under his hat, a
+brown snuff-colored coat, a nose begrimed with snuff, a small gray eye
+enveloped amidst wrinkles that spread towards his temples in the form of
+birds' claws, and gave to his countenance a sort of leering cunning
+that was extremely disagreeable. I found he was the clerk of the island
+chapel; that he was a sort of master of the ceremonies in purgatory, and
+guardian and keeper of it when the station time was over and priests and
+pilgrims had deserted it. I could plainly perceive that he had smoked me
+out as a Protestant, that he was on his guard against me as a spy,
+and that his determination was to get as much and to give as little
+information as he could; in fact, he seemed to have the desire to obtain
+the small sum he expected from me with as little exposure of his cause,
+and as little explanation of the practices of his craft as possible.
+The man informed me that the station time was over about a month, and he
+confirmed my guide's remark that the Pope's jubilee had much diminished
+the resort of pilgrims during the present season. He informed me also
+that the whole district around the lough, together with all its islands,
+belonged to Colonel L------, a relation of the Duke of Wellington; and
+that this gentleman, as landlord, had leased the ferry of the island to
+certain persons who had contracted to pay him L260 a year; and to make
+up this sum, and obtain a suitable income for themselves, the ferrymen
+charged each pilgrim five pence. Therefore, supposing that the
+contractors make cent, per cent, by their contract, which it may be
+supposed they do, the number of pilgrims to this island may be estimated
+at 13,000; and, as my little guide afterwards told me (although the
+cunning old clerk took care to avoid it), that each pilgrim paid the
+priest from 1s. 8d. to 2s. 6d., therefore we may suppose that the profit
+to the prior of Lough Derg and his priests was no small sum.
+
+"In a short time I arrived at the island, and as stepping out of the
+boat I planted my foot on the rocks of this scene of human absurdity,
+I felt ashamed for human nature, and looked on myself as one of the
+millions of fools that have, century after century, degraded their
+understandings by coming hither. The island I found to be of an oval
+shape.
+
+"The buildings on it consisted of a slated house for the priests, two
+chapels, and a long range of cabins on the rocky surface of the island,
+which may contain about half an acre; there were also certain round
+walls about two feet high, enclosing broken stone and wooden crosses;
+these were called saints' beds, and around these circles, on the sharp
+and stony rocks, the pilgrims go on their naked knees. Altogether I
+may briefly sum up my view of this place, and say that it was filthy,
+dreary, and altogether detestable--it was a positive waste of time to
+visit it, and I hope I shall never behold it again."*
+
+ * Fire at Lough Derg.--On the 15th Aug 1842, the
+ station at this celebrated place was brought to a
+ conclusion; but in the course of the night it was
+ discovered that some of the houses were on fire, and
+ four dwellings which, we believe, were recently
+ erected, were altogether consumed. The people of the
+ neighboring country directed their efforts chiefly to
+ the preservation of the prior's house, which adjoined
+ those in flames, and by pouring a continued supply of
+ water against its windows, succeeded in saving it. The
+ night being calm, and the wind in a favorable
+ direction, the injury sustained was less than must have
+ existed under different circumstances. The houses burnt
+ were occupied as lodgings for pilgrims when on station.
+
+The following is extracted from Bishop Henry Jones's account, published
+in 1647:
+
+"The island called St. Patrick's Purgatory is altogether rocky, and
+rather level; within the compass of the island, in the water towards
+the north-east, about two yards from the shore, stand certain rocks, the
+least of which, and next the shore, is the one St. Patrick knelt on for
+the third part of the night in prayer, he did another third in his cell,
+which is called his bed, and another third in the cave or purgatory; in
+this stone there is a cleft or print, said to be made by St. Patrick's
+knees; the other stone is much greater and further off in the lake,
+and covered with water, called Lachavanny: this is esteemed of singular
+virtue; standing thereon healeth pilgrims' feet, bleeding as they are
+with cuts and bruises got in going barefoot round the blessed beds.
+
+"The entrance into the island is narrow and rocky; these rocks they
+report to be the guts of a great serpent metamorphosed into stones.
+When Mr. Copinger, a gentleman drawn thither by the fame of the place,
+visited it, there was a church covered with shingles dedicated to St.
+Patrick, and it was thus furnished: at the east end was a high altar
+covered with linen, over which did hang the image of our Lady with our
+Saviour in her arms; on the right did hang the picture of the three
+kings offering their presents to our Saviour; and on the left the
+picture of our Saviour on the cross; near the altar, and on the south
+side, did stand on the ground an old worm-eaten image of St. Patrick;
+and behind the altar was another of the same fabric, but still older
+in appearance, called. St Arioge; and on the right hand another image
+called St. Volusianus.
+
+"Between the church and the cave there is a small rising ground, and on
+a heap of stones lay a little stone cross, part broken, part standing;
+and. in the east of the church was another cross made of twigs
+interwoven: 'this is known by the name of St. Patrick's altar, on which
+lie three pieces of a bell, which they say St. Patrick used to carry
+in, his hand. Here also was laid a certain knotty bone of some bigness,
+hollow in the midst like the nave of a wheel, and out of which issue,
+as it were, natural spokes: this was: shown as a great rarity, being
+part of a great, serpent's tail--one of those monsters the blessed
+Patrick expelled out of Ireland.
+
+"Towards the narrowest part of the island were six circles--some call
+them saints' beds, or beds of penance. Pilgrims are continually praying
+and kneeling about these beds; and they are compassed around with
+sharp stones and difficult passages for the accommodation of such as go
+barefooted.
+
+"In the farthest part northward of the island, are certain beds of stone
+cast together; as memorials for some that are elsewhere; buried; but
+who trust to the prayers and merits of those who daily resort to this
+Purgatory. Lastly, in this island are several Irish cabins covered with
+thatch, and another for shriving or confession; and there are: separate
+places assigned for those who come from the four provinces of Ireland.
+
+"In all, the pilgrims remain on the island nine days; they eat but once
+in the twenty-four hours, of oatmeal and water. They have liberty to
+refresh themselves with the water of the lake, which, as Roth says, 'is
+of such virtue, that though thou shouldst fill thyself with it, yet
+will it not offend; but is as if it flowed from some mineral.'
+
+"The pilgrims at night lodge or lie on straw, without pillow or pallet,
+rolling themselves in their mantles, and wrapping their heads in their
+breeches; only on some one of the eight nights they must lie on one of
+the saints' beds, whichever they like."
+
+ * * * * *
+
+I was, at the time of performing this station, in the middle of
+my nineteenth year--of quick perception--warm imagination--a mind
+peculiarly romantic--a morbid turn for devotion, and a candidate for the
+priesthood, having been made slightly acquainted with Latin, and more
+slightly still with Greek.
+
+At this period, however, all my faculties merged like friendly streams
+into the large current of my devotion. Of religion I was completely
+ignorant, although I had sustained a very conspicuous part in the
+devotions of the family, and signalized myself frequently; by taking
+the lead in a rosary. I had often out-prayed and out-fasted an old
+circulating pilgrim, who occasionally visited our family; a feat on
+which few would have ventured; and I even arrived to such a pitch of
+perfection at praying, that with the assistance of young and powerful
+lungs, I was fully able to distance him at any English prayer in which
+we joined. But in Latin, I must allow, that owing to my imperfect
+knowledge of its pronunciation, and to some twitches of conscience I
+felt on adventuring to imitate, him by overleaping this impediment, he
+was able to throw me back a considerable distance in his turn; so that
+when we both started for a _De Profundis_, I was always sure to come
+in second. Owing to all this I was considered a young man of promise,
+being, moreover, as my master often told my father, a youth of
+prodigious parts and great cuteness. Indeed, on this subject my master's
+veracity could not be questioned; because when I first commenced Latin,
+I was often heard repeating the prescribed tasks in my sleep. Many of
+his relations had already, even upon the strength of my prospective
+priesthood, begun to claim relationship with our family, and before I
+was nineteen, I found myself godfather to a dozen godsons and as many
+god-daughters; every one of whom I had with unusual condescension
+taken under my patronage; and most of the boys were named after myself.
+Finding that I was thus responsible for so much, in the opinion of my
+friends, and having the aforesaid character of piety to sustain, I found
+it indispensable to make the pilgrimage. Not that I considered myself a
+sinner, or by any means bound to go from that motive, for although the
+opinion of my friends, as to my talents and sanctity, was exceedingly
+high, yet, I assure you, it cut but a very indifferent figure, when
+compared with my own on both these subjects.
+
+I very well remember that the first sly attempt I ever made at a miracle
+was in reference to Lough Derg; I tried it by way of preparation for
+my pilgrimage. I heard that there had been a boat lost there, about the
+year 1796, and that a certain priest who was in her as a passenger, had
+walked very calmly across the lake to the island, after the bout and the
+rest of the passengers in her had all gone to the bottom. Now, I had,
+from my childhood, a particular prejudice against sailing in a boat,
+although Dick Darcy, a satirical and heathenish old bachelor, who never
+went to Mass, used often to tell me, with a grin which I was never able
+rightly to understand, that I might have no prejudice against sailing,
+"because," Dick would say, "take my word for it, you'll never die by
+drowning." At all events, I thought to myself, that should any such
+untoward accident occur to me, it would be no unpleasant circumstance
+to imitate the priest; but that it would be infinitely more agreeable
+to make the first experiment in a marl-pit, on my father's farm, than
+on the lake. Accordingly, after three days' fasting, and praying for the
+power of not sinking in the water, I slipped very quietly down to the
+pit, and after reconnoitering the premises, to be sure there was no
+looker-on, I approached the brink. At this moment my heart beat high
+with emotion, my soul was wrapt up to a most enthusiastic pitch
+of faith, and my whole spirit absorbed in feelings, where
+hope--doubt--gleams of uncertainty--visions of future eminence--twitches
+of fear--reflections on my expertness in swimming--on the success of the
+water-walking priest afore-mentioned--and on the depth of the pond--had
+all insisted on an equal share of attention. At the edge of the pit grew
+large water-lilies, with their leaves spread over the surface; it is
+singular to reflect upon what slight and ridiculous circumstances
+the mind will seize, when wound up in this manner to a pitch of
+superstitious absurdity. I am really ashamed, even whilst writing this,
+of the confidence I put for a moment in a treacherous water-lily, as its
+leaf lay spread so smoothly and broadly over the surface of the pond, as
+if to lure my foot to the experiment. However, after having stimulated
+myself by a fresh pater and ave, I advanced, my eyes turned up
+enthusiastically to heaven--my hands resolutely clenched--my
+teeth locked together--my nerves set--and my whole soul strong in
+confidence--I advanced, I say, and lest I might give myself time to cool
+from this divine glow, I made a tremendous stride, planting my right
+foot exactly in the middle of the treacherous water-lily leaf, and
+the next moment was up to the neck in water. Here was devotion cooled.
+Happily I was able to bottom the pool, or could swim very well, if
+necessary; so I had not much difficulty in getting out. As soon as I
+found myself on the bank, I waited not to make reflections, but with a
+rueful face set off at full speed for my father's house, which was not
+far distant; the water all the while whizzing out of nay clothes, by
+the rapidity of the motion, as it does from a water-spaniel after having
+been in that element. It is singular to think what a strong authority
+vanity has over the principles and passions in the weakest and strongest
+moments of both; I never was remarkable, at that open, ingenuous period
+of my life, for secrecy; yet did I now take especial care not to invest
+either this attempt at the miraculous, or its concomitant failure, with
+anything like narration. It was, however, an act of devotion that had
+a vile effect on my lungs, for it gave me a cough that was intolerable;
+and I never felt the infirmities of humanity more than in this ludicrous
+attempt to get beyond them; in which, by the way, I was nearer being
+successful than I had intended, though in a different sense. This
+happened a month before I started for Lough Derg.
+
+It was about six o'clock of a delightful morning in the pleasant month
+of July, when I set out upon my pilgrimage, with a single change of
+linen in my pocket, and a pair of discarded shoes upon my bare feet;
+for, in compliance with the general rule, I wore no stockings. The sun
+looked down upon all nature with great good humor; everything smiled
+around me; and as I passed for a few miles across an upland country
+which stretched down from a chain of dark rugged mountains that lay
+westward, I could not help feeling, although the feeling was indeed
+checked--that the scene was exhilarating. The rough upland was in
+several places diversified with green spots of cultivated land, with
+some wood, consisting of an old venerable plantation of mountain pine,
+that hung on the convex sweep of a large knoll away to my right,--with
+a broad sheet of lake that curled to the fresh arrowy breeze of morning,
+on which a variety of water-fowl were flapping their wings or skimming
+along, leaving a troubled track on the peaceful waters behind them;
+there were also deep intersections of precipitous or sloping glens,
+graced with hazel, holly, and every description of copse-wood. On other
+occasions I have drunk deeply of pleasure, when in the midst of this
+scenery, bearing about me the young, free, and bounding spirit, its
+first edge of enjoyment unblunted by the collision of base minds and
+stony hearts, against which experience jostles us in maturer life.
+
+The dew hung shining upon the leaves, and fell in pattering showers
+from the trees, as a bird, alarmed at my approach, would spring from the
+branch and leave it vibrating in the air behind her; the early challenge
+of the cock grouse, and the _quick-go-quick_ of the quail, were
+cheerfully uttered on all sides. The rapid martins twittered with
+peculiar glee, or, in the light caprice of their mirth, placed
+themselves for a moment upon the edge of a scaur, or earthly precipice,
+in which their nests were built, and then shot up again to mingle with
+the careering and joyful flock that cut the air in every direction.
+Where is the heart which could not enjoy such a morning scene? Under any
+other circumstances it would have enchanted me; but here, in fact,
+that intensity of spirit which is necessary to the due contemplation of
+beautiful prospects, was transferred to a gloomier object. I was under
+the influence of a feeling quite new to me. It was not pleasure, nor was
+it pain, but a chilliness of soul which proceeded from the gloomy and
+severe task that I had undertaken--a task which, when I considered the
+danger and the advantages annexed to its performance, was sufficient to
+abstract me from every other object. It was really the first exercise
+of that jealous spirit of mistaken devotion which keeps the soul in
+perpetual sickness, and invests the innocent enjoyments of life with
+a character of sin and severity. It was this gloomy feeling that could
+alone have strangled in their birth those sensations which the wisdom
+of God has given as a security in some degree against sin, by opening
+to the heart of man sources of pleasure, for which the soul is not
+compelled to barter away her innocence, as in those of a grosser nature.
+I may be wrong in analyzing the sensation, but for the first time in my
+life I felt anxious and unhappy; yet, according to my own opinions, I
+should have been otherwise. I was startled at what I experienced, and
+began to consider it as a secret intimation that I had chosen a wrong
+time for my journey. I even felt as if it would not prosper--as if some
+accident or misfortune would befall me ere my return. The boat might
+sink, as in 1796: this was quite alarming. The miraculous experiment
+on the pond here occurred to me with full force, and came before my
+imagination in a new point of view. The drenching I got had a deep
+and fearful meaning. It was ominous--it was prophetic,--and sent by a
+merciful Providence to deter me from attending the pilgrimage at this
+peculiar time--perhaps on this particular day: to-morrow the spell might
+be broken, the danger past, and the difference of a single day could be
+nothing. Just at this moment an unlucky hare, starting from an adjoining
+thicket, scudded across my path, as if to fill up the measure of these
+ominous predictions. I paused, and my foot was on the very turn to the
+rightabout, when instantly a thought struck me which produced a reaction
+in my imagination. Might not all this be the temptation of the devil,
+suggested to prevent me from performing this blessed work? not the hare
+itself be some------? In short, the counter-current carried me with
+it. I had commenced my journey, and every one knows that when a man
+commences a journey it is unlucky to turn back. On I went, but still
+with a subdued and melancholy tone of feeling. If I met a cheerful
+countryman, his mirth found no kindred spirit in me: on the contrary,
+my taciturnity seemed to infect him; for, after several ineffectual'
+attempts at conversation, he gradually became silent, or hummed a tune
+to himself, and, on parting, bade me a short, doubtful kind of good day,
+looking over his shoulder, as he departed, with a face of scrutiny and
+surprise.
+
+After getting five or six miles across the country, I came out on one
+of these by-roads which run independently of all advantages of locality,
+"up hill and down dale," from one little obscure village to another.
+These roads are generally paved with round broad stones, laid curiously
+together in longitudinal rows like the buttons on a schoolboy's jacket;
+Owing to the infrequency of travellers on them, they are quite overgrown
+with grass, except in one stripe along the middle, which is kept naked
+by the hoofs of horses and the tread of foot passengers. There is some
+tradition connected with these roads, or the manner of their formation,
+which I do not remember.
+
+At last I came out upon the main road; and you will be pleased to
+imagine to yourself the figure of a tall, gaunt, gawkish young man,
+dressed in a good suit of black cloth, with shirt and cravat like snow,
+striding solemnly along, without shoe or stocking; for about this time I
+was twelve miles from home, and blisters had already risen upon my feet,
+in consequence of the dew having got into my shoes, which at the best
+were enough to cut up any man; I had therefore to strip and carry my
+shoes--one in my pocket, and another stuffed in my hat; being thus with
+great reluctance compelled to travel barefoot: yet I soon turned even
+this to account, when I reflected that it would enhance the merit of
+my pilgrimage, and that every fresh blister would bring down a fresh
+blessing. 'Tis true I was nettled to the soul, on perceiving the face
+of a laborer on the way-side, or of a traveller who met me, gradually
+expanding into a broad sarcastic grin, as such an unaccountable figure
+passed him. But these I soon began to suspect were Protestant grins;
+for none but heretics would presume by any means to give me a sneer. The
+Catholics taking me for a priest, were sure to doff their hats to me; or
+if they wore none, as is not unfrequent when at labor, they would catch
+their forelocks with their finger and thumb, and bob down their heads
+in the act of veneration. This attention of my brethren more than
+compensated for the mirth of all other sects; in fact, their mistaking
+me for a priest began to give me a good opinion of myself, and perfectly
+reconciled me to the fatiguing severity of the journey.
+
+I have had occasion to remark, while upon this pilgrimage, or rather
+long afterwards,--for I was but little versed then in the science of
+reflection--that it is impossible to calculate upon the capabilities
+of either body or mind, until they are drawn out by some occasion of
+peculiar interest, in which those of either or both are thrown upon
+their own energies and resources. In my opinion, the great secret or
+the directing principle of all enterprise rests in the motive of action;
+for, whenever a suitable interest can be given to the principles of
+human conduct, the person bound by, and feeling that interest will not
+only perform as much as could possibly be expected from his natural
+powers, but he will recruit his energies by drawing in all the
+adventitious aid which the various relations of that interest, as they
+extend to other objects, are capable of affording him. It was amazing,
+for instance, to observe the vigor and perseverance with which feeble,
+sickly old creatures, performed the necessary austerities of this
+dreadful pilgrimage;--creatures, who if put to the same fatigue, on any
+other business, would at once sink under it; but the motive supplied
+energy, and the infirmities of nature borrowed new strength from the
+deep and ardent devotion of the spirit.
+
+The first that I suspected of being fellow pilgrims were two women whom
+I overtook upon the way. They were dressed in gray cloaks, striped red
+and blue petticoats; drugget, or linseywoolsey gowns, that came within
+about three inches of their ankles. Each had a small white bag slung at
+her back, which contained the scanty provisions for the journey, and the
+oaten cakes, crisp and hard-baked, for the pilgrimage to the lake. The
+hoods of their cloaks fell down their backs, and each dame had a spotted
+cotton kerchief pinned around her _dowd_ cap at the chin, whilst the
+remainder of it fell down the shoulders, over the cloaks. Each had also
+a staff in her hand, which she held in a manner peculiar to a travelling
+woman--that is, with her hand round the upper end of it, her right thumb
+extended across its head, and her arm, from the elbow down, parallel
+with the horizon. The form of each, owing to the want of that spinal
+strength and vigor which characterize the erect gait of man, was bent a
+little forward, and this, joined to the idea produced by the nature
+of their journey, gave to them something of an ardent and devoted
+character, such as the mind and eye would seek for in a pilgrim, I saw
+them at some distance before me, and knew by the staves and white bags
+behind them that they were bound for Lough Derg. I accordingly stretched
+out a little that I might overtake them; for in consequence of the
+absorbing nature of my own reflections, my journey had only been a
+solitary one, and I felt that society would relieve me. I was not a
+little surprised, however, on finding that as soon as I topped one
+height of the road, I was sure to find my two old ladies a competent
+distance before me in the hollow (most of the northern roads are of this
+nature), and that when I got to the bottom, I was as sure to perceive
+their heads topping the next hill, and then gradually sinking out of
+my sight. I was surprised at this, and perhaps a little nettled, that a
+fresh active young fellow should not have sufficient mettle readily to
+overtake two women. I did stretch out, therefore, with some vigor, yet
+it was not till after a chase of two miles or so that I found myself
+abreast of them. As soon as they noticed me they dropped a curtesy each,
+addressing me at the same time as a clergyman, and I returned their
+salutation with all due gravity. Upon my inquiring how far they had
+travelled that day, it appeared that they had actually performed a
+journey seven miles longer than mine: "We needn't ax your Reverence if
+you're for the Islan'?" said one of them. "I am," I replied, not caring
+to undeceive her as to my Reverentiality.
+
+The truth was, in the midst of all my sanctity I felt proud of the old
+woman's mistake as to my priesthood, and really had not so much ready
+virtue about me, on the occasion, as was sufficient to undeceive her.
+I was even thankful to her for the inquiry, and thought, on a
+closer inspection, I perceived an uncommon portion of good sense and
+intelligence in her face. "My very excellent, worthy woman," said I,
+"how is it that you are able to travel at such a rate, when one would
+suppose you should be fatigued by this time, after so long a journey?"
+
+"Musha?" said she, "but your Reverence ought to know that."--I felt
+puzzled at this: "How should I know it?" said I.
+
+"I'm sure," she continued, "you couldn't expect a poor ould crathur o'
+sixty to travel at this rate, at all at all; except for raisons, your
+Reverence:"--looking towards me quite confidently and knowingly. This
+was still more oracular, and I felt very odd under it; my character for
+devotion was at stake, and I feared that the old lady was drawing me
+into a kind of vicious circle. "Your Reverence knows, that for the likes
+o' me, that can hardly move to the market of a Saturday, Lord help me!
+an' home agin, for to travel at this rate, would be impossible, any
+how, except," she added, "for what I'm carryin', sir, blessed be God for
+it!"--peering at me again with more knowing and triumphant look.
+
+"Why that's true," said I, thoughtfully; and then, assuming a bit of
+the sacerdotal privilege, and suddenly raising my voice, though I was as
+innocent as the child unborn of her meaning,--"that's true; but now
+as you appear to be a sensible, pious woman, I hope you-understand the
+nature of what you are carrying--and in a proper manner, too, for you
+know that's the chief point."
+
+"Why, Father dear, I do my best, avourneen; an' I ought of a sartinty to
+know it, bekase blessed Friar Hagan spent three dys instructin' Mat and
+myself in it; an' more betoken, that Mat sent him a sack o' phaties,
+an' a bag of oats for his trouble, not forgettin' the goose he got
+from myself, the Micklemas afther.--Arrah how long is that ago, Katty
+a-haygur?" said she, addressing her companion.
+
+"Ten years," said Katty. "Oh! it's more, I'm thinkin'; it's ten years
+since poor Dick, God rest his sowl, died, and this was full two years
+afore that: but no matther, agra, I'll let your Reverence hear the
+prayer, at any rate." She here repeated a beautiful Irish prayer to the
+Blessed Virgin, of which that beginning with "Hail, holy Queen!" in the
+Roman Catholic prayer-books is a translation, or perhaps the original.
+While she was repeating the prayer, I observed her hand in her bosom,
+apparently extricating something, which, on being brought out, proved
+to be a scapular; she held it up, that I might see it: "Your Reverence,"
+said she, "this is the ninth journey of the kind I made: but you don't
+wonder now, I bleeve, how stoutly I'm able to stump it."
+
+"You really do stump it stoutly, as you' say," I replied.
+
+"Ay," said she, "an' not a wan' o' me but's as weak as a cat, at home
+scarce can put a hand to any thing; but then, your Reverence, my eldest
+daughter, Ellish, jist minds the house, an' lots the ould mother mind
+the prayers, as I'm not able to do a hand's turn, worth namin'."
+
+"But you appear to be stout and healthy," I observed, "if a person may
+judge by your looks."
+
+"Glory be to them that giv it to me then! that I am at the present time,
+_padre dheelish_. But don't you know I'm always so durin' this journey;
+I've a wicket heart-burn that torments the very life out o' me, all the
+year round till this; and what 'ud your Reverence think, but it's sure
+to lave me, clear and clane, and a fortnight or so afore I come here; I
+never wanst feels a bit iv it, while I rouse and prepare myself for the
+Island, nor for a month after I come here agen, Glory be to God."
+She then turned to her companion, and commenced, in a voice half
+audible--"Musha! Katty a-haygur, did ye iver lay your two livin' eyes
+on so young a priest? a sweet and holy crathur he is, no doubt, and has
+goodness in his face, may the Lord bless him!"
+
+"Musha!" said she, "surely your Reverence can't be long afther bein'
+ordained, I'm thinkin'?"
+
+"Well, that's very strange," said I, evading her, "so you tell me your
+heartburn leaves you, and that you get stout every year about the time
+of your pilgrimage?"
+
+"An' troth an' I do!--hut! what am I sayin'? Indeed, sir, may be that's
+more than I can say, either, your Reverence: but for sartin'it is"--
+
+"Do you mean that you do, or that you do not?" I inquired.
+
+"Indeed, your Reverence, you jist hot it--the Lord bless you, and spare
+you to the parents that reared ye; an' proud people may they be at
+having the likes of 'im, Katty avourneen"--turning abruptly to Katty,
+that she might disarm my interogatories on this tender subject with a
+better grace--"proud people, as I said afore, the Lord may spare him to
+them!"
+
+We here topped a little hill, and saw the spire of a steeple, and the
+skirts of a country town, which a passenger told us was about three
+miles distant.
+
+My feet by this time were absolutely in griskins, nor was I by any means
+prepared for a most unexpected proposal, which the spokeswoman, after
+some private conversation with the other, undertook to make. I could not
+imagine what the purport of the dialogue was; but I easily saw, that
+I myself was the subject of it, for I could perceive them glance at me
+occasionally, as if they felt a degree of hesitation in laying down
+the matter for my approval; at length she opened it with great
+adroitness:--"Musha, an' to be sure he will, Katty dear an' darlin'--and
+mightn't you know he would--the refusin' to do it isn't in his face, as
+any body that has eyes to see may know--you ashamed!--and what for would
+ye be ashamed?--asthore, it's 'imself that's not proud, or he wouldn't
+tramp it, barefooted, along wud two ould crathurs like huz; him that has
+no sin to answer for--but I'll spake to 'im myself, and yell see it's
+he that won't refuse it. Why thin, your Reverence, Katty an' I war
+thinkin', that as there's only three of us, an' the town's afore us,
+where we'll rest a while, plaise God--for by that time the shower that's
+away over there will be comin' down;--that as there's but three of us,
+would it be any harm if we sed a bit of a Rosary, and your Reverence to
+join us?"
+
+This was, indeed, a most unexpected attack; but it was evident that I
+was set down by this curious woman as a paragon of piety; though
+indeed her object was rather to smooth the way in my mind, for what she
+intended should be a very excellent opinion of her own godliness.
+
+I looked about me, and as far as my eye could reach, the road appeared
+solitary. I did, 'tis true, debate the matter with myself, pro and con,
+for I felt the absurdity of my situation, and of this abrupt proposal,
+more than I was willing to suppose I did. Still, thought I, it is a
+serious thing to refuse praying with this poor woman, because she is
+poor--God is no respecter of person--this too is a Rosary to the Blessed
+Virgin; besides, nothing can be too humbling for a person when once
+engaged in this holy station--"So, pride, I trample you under my feet!"
+said I to myself, at a moment when the appearance of a respectable
+person on the road would have routed all my humility. I complied,
+however, with a very condescending grace, and to it we went. The old
+women pulled out their beads, and I got my hat, which had one of my
+shoes in it, under my arm. They requested that I would open the Rosary,
+which I did: and thus we kept tossing the ball of prayer from one to
+another along the way, whilst I was bending and sinking on the hard
+gravel in perfect agony. But we had not gone far, when the shower, which
+we did not suppose would have fallen until we should reach the town,
+began to descend with greater bounty than we were at all prepared for,
+or than I was, at least; for I had no outside coat: but indeed the
+morning was so beautiful, that rain was scarcely to be apprehended. With
+respect to the old lady, she appeared to be better acquainted with the
+necessary preparations for such a journey than I had been: for as soon
+as the shower became heavy (and it fell very heavily), she whipped off
+her cloak, and before I could say a syllable to the contrary, had it
+pinned about me. She then drew out of a large four-cornered pocket
+of red cloth, that hung at her side, a hare's-skin cap, which in
+a twinkling was on her own cranium. But what was most singular,
+considering the heat of the weather, was the appearance of an excellent
+frieze jacket, such as porters and draymen usually wear, with two
+outside pockets on the sides, into one of which she drove her arm up to
+the elbow, and in the other hand carried her staff like a man--I thought
+she wore the cap, too, a little to the one side on her head. Indeed,
+a more ludicrous appearance could scarcely be conceived than she now
+exhibited. I, on the other hand, cut an original figure, being six
+feet high, with a short gray cloak pinned tightly about me, my black
+cassimere small-clothes peeping below it--my long, yellow, polar legs,
+unencumbered with calves, quite naked--a good hat over the cloak--but
+no shoes on my feet, marching thus gravely upon my pilgrimage, with two
+such figures!
+
+In this singular costume did we advance the rain all the time falling
+in torrents. The town, however, was not far distant, and we arrived at
+a little thatched house, where "dry lodgin'" was offered above the door,
+both to "man and baste;" and never did an unfortunate group stand more
+in need of dry lodging, for we were wet to the skin. On entering the
+town, we met a carriage, in which were a gentleman and two ladies: I
+chanced to be walking a little before the woman, but could perceive, by
+casting a glance into the carriage, that they were in convulsions with
+laughter; to which I have strong misgivings of having contributed in no
+ordinary degree. But I felt more indignant at the wit, forsooth, of the
+well-fed serving-man behind the coach, who should also have his joke
+upon us; for as we passed, he turned to my companion, whom he addressed
+as a male personage--"And why, you old villain, do you drive your cub to
+the 'island' pinioned in such a manner,--give him the use of his
+arms, you sinner!"--thus intimating that I was a booby son of her's
+in leading-strings. The old lady looked at him with a very peculiar
+expression of countenance; I thought she smiled, but never did a smile
+appear to me so pregnant with bitterness and cursing scorn. "Ay," said
+she, "there goes the well-fed heretic, that neither fasts nor prays--his
+God is his belly--they have the fat of the land for the present, your
+Reverence, but wait a bit. In the mane time, we had betther get in
+here a little, till this shower passes--you see the sun's beginnin' to
+brighten behind the rain, so it can't last long: and a bit of breakfast
+will do none of us any harm." We then entered the house aforesaid, which
+presented a miserable prospect for refreshment; but as I was in some
+measure identified with my fellow-travelers, I could not with a good
+grace give them up. I had not at the time the least experience of the
+world, was incapable of that discrimination which guides some people, as
+it were by instinct, in choosing their society, and had altogether but
+a poor notion of the more refined decorum of life. When we got in, the
+equivocal lady began to exercise some portion of authority. "Come," said
+she, "here's a clargyman, and you had betther lose no time in gettin'
+his Reverence his breakfast;" then, said, the civil creature to the
+mistress, in the same kind of half audible tone--
+
+"Avourneen, if you have anything comfortable, get it for him; he is
+generous, an' will pay you well for it; a blessed crathur he is too, as
+ever brought good luck under your roof; Lord love you, if ye hard him
+discoursin' uz along the road, as if he was one of ourselves, so mild
+and sweet! I'm sure I'll always have a good opinion of myself for
+puttin' on the jacket this bout, at any rate, as I was able to spare his
+Reverence the cloak, a-haygur! the mild crathur!"
+
+While my fellow traveller was thus talking, I had time to observe that
+the woman of the house was a cleanly-looking creature, with something of
+a sickly appearance. An old gray-headed man sat in something between a
+chair and a stool, formed of one solid piece of ash, supported by three
+legs sloping outwards; the seat of it was quite smooth by long use, and
+a circular row of rungs, capped by a piece of semicircular wood, shaped
+to receive the reclining body of whoever might occupy it, rose from the
+seat in presumptuous imitation of an arm-chair. There were two other
+chairs besides this, but the remainder of the seats were all stools. The
+room was square, with a bed in each of the corners adjoining the fire,
+covered with blue drugget quilts, stoutly quilted; there was another
+room in which the travellers slept. Opposite me on the wall was the
+appropriate picture of St. Patrick himself, with his crosier in hand,
+driving all kinds of venomous reptiles out of the kingdom. The Hermit
+of Killamey was on his right, and the Yarmouth Tragedy, or the dolorious
+history of Jemmy and Nancy, two unfortunate lovers, on his left. Such is
+the rigorous economy of a pilgrimage, and such is the circumstances of
+the greater part of those who undertake it, that it is to houses of this
+description the generality of them resort. These "dry lodging" houses
+may not improperly be called Pilgrims' Inns, a great number of them
+being opened only during the continuance of the three months in which
+the stations are performed.
+
+Breakfast was now got ready, but it was evident that my two companions
+had not been taken into account; for there was "an equipage" only for
+one. I inquired from my speaking partner if she and her fellow-traveller
+would not breakfast. The only reply I received was a sorrowful shake
+of the head, and "Och, no, plaise your Reverence, no!" in quite an
+exhausted cadence. On hearing this, the kind landlady gave them a look
+of uncommon pity, exclaiming at the same time, as if in communication
+with her own feelings, "Musha, God pity them, the poor crathurs; an
+they surely can't but be both wake an ungry afther sich a journey, this
+blessed an' broilin'day--och! och! if I had it or could afford it, an'
+they shouldn't want, any way--arrah, won't ye thry and ate a bit of
+something?" addressing herself to them. "Ooh, then, no, alanna, but I'd
+just thank ye for a dhrink of cowld wather, if ye plase; an' that may
+be the strengthenin' of us a bit." I saw at once that their own little
+stock of provisions, if they really had any, was too scanty to allow the
+simple creatures the indulgence of a regular meal; still I thought
+they might, if they felt so very weak, have taken even the slightest
+refreshment from their bags. However, I was bound in honor, and also in
+charity, to give them their breakfast, which I ordered accordingly
+for them both, it being, I considered, only fair that as we had prayed
+together we should eat together. Whilst we were at breakfast, the
+landlady, with a piece of foresight for which I afterwards thanked her,
+warmed a pot of water, in which my feet were bathed; she then took out a
+large three-cornered pincushion with tassels, which hung at her side, a
+darning needle, and having threaded it, she drew a white woollen thread
+several times along a piece of soap, pressing it down with her thumb
+until it was quite soapy; this she drew very tenderly through the
+blisters which were risen on my feet, cutting it at both ends, and
+leaving a part of it in the blister. It is decidedly the best remedy
+that ever was tried, for I can declare that during the remainder of my
+pilgrimage, not one of these blisters gave me the least pain.
+
+When breakfast was over, and these kind attentions performed, we set out
+once more; and from this place, I remarked, as we advanced, that an odd
+traveller would fall in upon the way: so that before we had gone many
+miles farther, the fatigue of the journey was much lessened by the
+society of the pilgrims. These were now collected into little groups, of
+from three to a dozen, each, with the exception of myself and one or
+two others of a decenter cast, having the staff and bag. The chat and
+anecdotes were, upon the whole, very amusing; but although there was a
+great variety of feature, character, and costume among so many, as
+must always be the case where people of different lives, habits, and
+pursuits, are brought together; still I could perceive that there was a
+shade of strange ruminating abstraction apparent on all. I could observe
+the cheerful narrator relapse into a temporary gloom, or a fit of
+desultory reflection, as some train of thought would suddenly rise
+in his mind. I could sometimes perceive a shade of pain; perhaps of
+anguish, darken the countenance of another, as if a bitter recollection
+was awakened; yet this often changed, by an unexpected transition, to
+a gleam of joy and satisfaction, as if a quick sense or hope of relief
+flashed across his heart.
+
+When we came near Petigo, the field for observation was much enlarged.
+The road was then literally alive with pilgrims, and reminded me, as far
+as numbers were concerned, of the multitudes that flocked to market on
+a fair-day. Petigo is a snug little town, three or four miles from the
+lake, where the pilgrims all sleep on the night before the commencement
+of their stations. When we were about five or six miles from it, the
+road presented a singular variety of grouping. There were men and
+women of all ages, from the sprouting devotee of twelve, to the hoary,
+tottering pilgrim of eighty, creeping along, bent over his staff, to
+perform this soul-saving work, and die.
+
+Such is the reverence in which this celebrated place is held, that as
+we drew near it, I remarked the conversation to become slack; every face
+put on an appearance of solemnity and thoughtfulness, and no man was
+inclined to relish the conversation of his neighbor or to speak himself.
+The very women were silent. Even the lassitude of the journey was
+unfelt, and the unfledged pilgrim, as he looked up in his father's or
+mother's face, would catch the serious and severe expression he saw
+there, and trot silently on, forgetting that he was fatigued.
+
+For my part, I felt the spirit of the scene strongly, yet, perhaps, not
+with such an exclusive interest as others. I had not only awe, terror,
+enthusiasm, pride, and devotion to manage, but suffered heavy annoyance
+from the inroad of a villanous curiosity which should thrust itself
+among the statelier feelings of the occasion, and set all attempts to
+restrain it at defiance. It was a sad bar to my devotions, which,
+but for its intrusion, I might have conducted with more meritorious.
+steadiness. How, for instance, was it possible for me to register the
+transgressions of my whole life, heading them under the "seven deadly
+sins," with such a prospect before me as the beautiful waters and shores
+of Lough Erne?
+
+Despite of all the solemnity about me, my unmanageable eye would turn
+from the very blackest of the seven deadly offences, and the stoutest
+of the four cardinal virtues, to the beetling, abrupt, and precipitous
+rocks which hung over the lake as if ready to tumble into its waters. I
+broke away, too, from several "acts of contrition" to conjecture
+whether the dark, shadowy inequalities which terminated the horizon,
+and penetrated, methought, into the very skies far beyond the lake, were
+mountains or clouds: a dark problem, which to this day I have not been
+able to solve. Nay, I was taken twice, despite of the most virtuous
+efforts to the contrary, from a _Salve Regina_, to watch a little skiff,
+which shone with its snowy sail spread before the radiant evening sun,
+and glided over the waters, like an angel sent on some happy-message. In
+fact, I found my heart on the point of corruption, by indulging in what
+I had set down in my vocabulary as the lust of the eye, and had some
+faint surmise that I was plunging into obduracy. I accordingly made a
+private mark with the nail of my thumb, on the "act of contrition" in my
+prayer-book, and another on the _Salve Regina_, that I might remember
+to confess for these devilish wanderings. But what all my personal piety
+could not effect, a lucky turn in the road accomplished, by bringing me
+from the view of the lake; and thus ended my temptations and my defeats
+on these points.
+
+When we got into Petigo, we found the lodging-houses considerably
+crowded. I contrived, however, to establish myself as well as another,
+and in consequence of my black, dress and the garrulous industry of my
+epicene companion, who stuck close to me all along, was treated with
+more than common respect. And here I was deeply impressed with the
+remarkable contour of many visages, which I had now a better opportunity
+of examining than while on the road. There seemed every description of
+guilt, and every degree of religious feeling, mingled together in the
+same mass, and all more or less subdued by the same principle of abrupt
+and gloomy abstraction.
+
+There was a little man dressed in a turned black coat, and drab
+cassimere small-clothes, who struck me as a remarkable figure; his back
+was long, his legs and thighs short and he walked on the edge of his
+feet. He had a pale, sorrowful face, with bags hung under his eyes,
+drooping eyelids, no beard, no brows, and no chin; for in the place of
+the two latter, there was a slight frown where the brows ought to have
+been, and a curve in the place of the chin, merely perceptible from the
+bottom of his underlip to his throat. He wore his own hair, which was a
+light bay, so that you could scarcely distinguish it from a wig. I was
+given to understand that he was a religious tailor under three blessed
+orders.
+
+There was another round-shouldered man, with black, twinkling eyes,
+plump face, rosy cheeks, and nose twisted at the top. In his character,
+humor appeared to be the predominant principle. He was evidently an
+original, and, I am sure, had the knack of turning the ludicrous side
+of every object towards him. His eye would roll about from one person to
+another while fingering his beads, with an expression of humor something
+like delight beaming from his fixed, steady countenance; and when
+anything that would have been particularly worthy of a joke met his
+glance, I could perceive a tremulous twinkle of the eye intimating his
+inward enjoyment. I think still this jocular abstinence was to him the
+severest part of the pilgrimage. I asked him was he ever at the "Island"
+before; he peered into my face with a look that infected me with
+risibility, without knowing why, shrugged up his shoulders, looked into
+the fire, and said "No," with a dry emphatic cough after it--as much as
+to say, you may apply my answer to the future as well as to the past.
+Religion, I thought, was giving him up, or sent him here as a last
+resource. He spoke to nobody.
+
+A little behind the humorist sat a very tall, thin, important-looking
+personage, dressed in a shabby black coat; there was a cast of severity
+and self-sufficiency in his face, which at once indicated him to be
+a man of office and authority, little accustomed to have his own
+will disputed. I was not wrong in my conjecture; he was a classical
+schoolmaster, and was pompously occupied, when I first saw him,
+reading through his spectacles, with his head raised aloft, the seven
+Penitential Psalms in Latin, out of the Key of Paradise, to a circle
+of women and children, along with two or three men in frieze coats, who
+listened with profound attention.
+
+A little to the right of Syntax, were a man and woman--the man engaged
+in teaching the woman a Latin charm against the colic, to which it seems
+she was subject. Although they all, for the most part, who were in the
+large room about us, prayed aloud, yet by fastening the attention on any
+particular person, you could hear what he said. I therefore heard, the
+words of this charm, and as my memory is not bad, I still remember them;
+they ran thus:
+
+_Petrus sedebat super lapidem marmoreain juxta cedem Jerusalem et
+dolebat, Jesus veniebat et rogabat "Petre, quid doles?" "Doleo vento
+ventre." "Surge, Petre, et sanus esto." Et quicunque haec verba non
+scripta sed memoriter tradita recitat nunquam dolebit vento ventre_.
+
+These are the words literally, but I need not say, that had the poor
+woman sat there since, she would not have got them impressed on her
+memory.
+
+There were also other countenances in which a man might almost read
+the histories of their owners. Methought I could perceive the lurking,
+unsubdued spirit of the battered rake, in the leer of his roving eye,
+while he performed, in the teeth of his flesh, blood, and principles,
+the delusive vow to which the shrinking spirit, at the approach of
+death, on the bed of sickness, clung, as to its salvation; for it was
+evident that superstition had only exacted from libertinism what fear
+and ignorance had promised her.
+
+I could note the selfish, griping miser, betraying his own soul, and
+holding a false promise to his heart, as with lank jaw, keen eye, and
+brow knit with anxiety for the safety of his absent wealth, he joined
+some group, sager if possible to defraud them even of the benefit of
+their prayers, and attempting to practise that knavery upon heaven which
+had been so successful upon earth.
+
+I could see the man of years, I thought, withering away under the
+disconsolation of an ill-spent life, old without peace, and gray without
+wisdom, flattering himself that he is religious because he prays,
+and making a merit of offering to God that which Satan had rejected;
+thinking, too, that he has withdrawn from sin, because the ability
+of committing it has left him, and taking credit for subduing his
+propensities, although they have only died in his nature.
+
+I could mark, too, I fancied, the stiff, set features of the pharisee,
+affecting to instruct others, that he might show his own superiority,
+and descanting on the merits of works, that his hearers might know he
+performed them himself.
+
+I could also observe the sly, demure over-doings of the hypocrite, and
+mark the deceitful lines of grave meditation running along that part
+of his countenance where in others the front of honesty lies open and
+expanded. I could trace him when he got beyond his depth, where the want
+of sincerity in religion betrayed his ignorance of its forms. I could
+note the scowling, sharp-visaged bigot, wrapt up in the nice observance
+of trifles, correcting others, if the object of their supplications
+embraced anything within a whole hemisphere of heresy, and not so much
+happy because he thought himself the way of salvation, as because he
+thought others out of it--a consideration which sent pleasure tingling
+to his fingers' ends.
+
+But notwithstanding all this, I noticed, through the gloom of the place,
+many who were actuated by genuine, unaffected piety, from whom charity
+and kindness beamed forth through all the disadvantages around them.
+Such people, for the most part, prayed in silence and alone. Whenever
+I saw a man or woman anxious to turn away their faces, and separate
+themselves from the flocks of gregarious babblers, I seldom failed to
+witness the outpouring of a contrite spirit. I have certainly seen, in
+several instances, the tear of heartfelt repentance bedew the sinner's
+cheek. I observed one peculiarly interesting female who struck me
+very much. In personal beauty she was very lovely--her form perfectly
+symmetrical, and she evidently belonged to rather a better order of
+society. Her dress was plain, though her garments were by no means
+common. She could scarcely be twenty, and yet her face told a tale of
+sorrow, of deep, wasting, desolating sorrow. As the prayers, hymns, and
+religious conversations which wont on, were peculiar to the place, time,
+and occasion--it being near the hour of rest:--she probably did not
+feel that reluctance in going to pray in presence of so many which she
+otherwise would have felt. She kept her eye on a certain female who had
+a remote dusky corner to pray in, and the moment she retired from it,
+this young creature went up and there knelt down. But what a contrast to
+the calm, unconscious, and insipid mummery which went on at the moment
+through the whole room! Her prayer was short, and she had neither book
+nor beads; but the heavings of her bosom, and her suppressed sobs,
+sufficiently proclaimed her sincerity. Her petition, indeed, seemed to
+go to heaven from a broken heart. When it was finished, she remained a
+few moments on her knees, and dried her eyes with her handkerchief. As
+she rose up, I could mark the modest, timid glance, and the slight
+blush as she presented herself again amongst the company, where all were
+strangers. I thought she appeared, though in the midst of such a number,
+to be woefully and pitiably alone.
+
+As for my own companion, she absolutely made the grand tour of all the
+praying knots on the promises, having taken a very tolerable bout with
+each. There were two qualities in which she shone preeminent--voice and
+distinctness; for she gave by far the loudest and most monotonous chant.
+Her visage also was remarkable, for her complexion resembled the dark,
+dingy red of a winter apple. She had a pair of very piercing black eyes,
+with which, while kneeling with her body thrown back upon her heels as
+if they were a cushion, she scrutinized, at her ease, every one in the
+room, rocking herself gently from side to side. The poor creature paid
+a marked attention to the interesting young woman I have just mentioned.
+At last, they dropped off one by one to bed, that they might be up early
+the next morning for the Lough, with the exception of some half-dozen,
+more long-winded than the rest whose voices I could hear at their sixth
+rosary, in the rapid elevated tone peculiar to Catholic devotion, until
+I fell asleep.
+
+The next morning, when I awoke, I joined with all haste the aggregate
+crowd that proceeded in masses towards the lake--or Purgatory--which
+lies amongst the hills that extend to the north-east of Petigo. While
+ascending the bleak, hideous mountain range, whose ridge commands a full
+view of this celebrated scene of superstition, the manner and appearance
+of the pilgrims were deeply interesting. Such groupings as pressed
+forward around me would have made line studies either for him who wished
+to deplore or to ridicule the degradations and absurdities of human
+nature; indeed there was an intense interest in the scene. I look
+back at this moment with awe towards the tremulous and high-strained
+vibrations of my mind, as it responded to the excitement. Reader, have
+you ever approached the Eternal City? have you ever, from the dreary
+solitudes of the Campagna, seen the dome of St. Peter's for the first
+time? and have the monuments of the greatest men and the mightiest deeds
+that ever the earth witnessed--have the names of the Caesars, and the
+Catos, and the Scipios, excited a curiosity amounting to a sensation
+almost too intense to be borne? I think I can venture to measure the
+expansion of your mind, as it enlarged itself before the crowding
+visions of the past, as the dim grandeur of ages rose up and developed
+itself from amidst the shadows of time; and entranced amidst the magic
+of your own associations, you desired to stop--you were almost content
+to go no farther--your own Rome, you were in the midst of--Rome
+free--Rome triumphant--Rome classical. And perhaps it is well you
+awoke in good time from your shadowy dream, to escape from the unvaried
+desolation and the wasting malaria that brooded all around. Reader, I
+can fancy that such might have been your sensations when the domes
+and the spires of the world's capital first met your vision; and I can
+assure you, that while ascending the ridge that was to give me a view of
+Patrick's Purgatory, my sensations were as impressively, as powerfully
+excited. For I desire you to recollect, that the welfare of your
+immortal soul was not connected with your imaginings, your magnificent
+visions did not penetrate into the soul's doom. You were not submitted
+to the agency, of a transcendental power. You were, in a word, a poet,
+but not a fanatic. What comparison, then, could there be between the
+exercise of your free, manly, cultivated understanding, and my feelings
+on this occasion, with my thick-coming visions of immortality, that
+almost lifted me from the mountain-path I was ascending, and brought me,
+as it were, into contact with the invisible world? I repeat it, then,
+that such were my feelings, when all the faculties which exist in the
+mind were aroused and concentrated upon one object. In such a case,
+the pilgrim stands, as it were, between life and death; and as it was
+superstition that placed him there, she certainly conjures up to his
+heated fancy those dark, fleeting, and indistinct images which are
+adjusted to that gloom which she has already cast over his mind.
+Although there could not be less than two hundred people, young and old,
+boys and girls, men and women, the hale and the sickly, the blind and
+the lame, all climbing to gain the top with as little delay as possible,
+yet was there scarcely a sound, certainly not a word, to be heard among
+them. For my part, I plainly heard the palpitations of my heart, both
+loud and quick. Had I been told that the veil of eternity was about
+to be raised before me at that moment, I could scarcely have felt more
+intensely. Several females were obliged to rest for some time, in order
+to gain both physical and moral strength--one fainted; and several old
+men were obliged to sit down. All were praying, every crucifix was out,
+every bead in requisition; and nothing broke a silence so solemn but a
+low, monotonous murmur of deep devotion.
+
+As soon as we ascended the hill, the whole scene was instantly before
+us: a large lake, surrounded by an amphitheatre of mountains, bleak,
+uncomfortable, and desolate. In the lake itself, about half a mile from
+the edge next us, was to be seen the "Island," with two or three slated
+houses on it, naked and un-plastered, as desolate-looking almost as the
+mountains. A little range of exceeding low hovels, which a dwarf could
+scarcely enter without stooping, appeared to the left; and the eye could
+rest on nothing more, except a living mass of human beings crawling
+slowly about. The first thing the pilgrim does when he gets a sight of
+the lake, is to prostrate himself, kiss the earth, and then on his
+knees offer up three Paters and Aves, and a Creed for the favor of being
+permitted to see this blessed place. When this is over, he descends to
+the lake, and after paying tenpence to the ferry-man, is rowed over to
+the Purgatory.
+
+When the whole view was presented to me, I stood for some time to
+contemplate it; I cannot better illustrate the reaction which, took
+place in my mind, than by saying that it resembles that awkward
+inversion which a man's proper body experiences when, on going to pull
+something from which he expects a marvellous assistance, it comes with
+him at a touch, and the natural consequence is, that he finds his head
+down and his heels up. That which dashed the whole scene from the
+dark elevation in which the romance of devotion had placed it was the
+appearance of slated houses, and of the smoke that curled from the
+hovels and the prior's residence. This at once brought me back to
+humanity: and the idea of roasting meat, boiling pots, and dressing
+dinners, dispossessed every fine and fearful image which had floated
+through my imagination for the last twelve hours. In fact, allowing for
+the difference of situation, it nearly resembled John's Well, or James's
+Fair, when beheld at a distance, turning the slated houses into inns,
+and the hovels into tents. A certain idea, slight, untraceable, and
+involuntary, went over my brain on that occasion, which, though it did
+not then cost me a single effort of reflection, I think was revived
+and developed at a future period of my life, and became, perhaps to a
+certain extent, the means of opening a wider range of thought to my
+mind, and of giving a new tone to my existence. Still, however,
+nothing except my idea of its external appearance disappointed, me; I
+accordingly ascended with the rest, and in a short time found myself
+among the living mass upon the island.
+
+The first thing I did was to hand over my three cakes of oaten bread
+which I had got made in Petigo, tied up in a handkerchief, as well as
+my hat and second shirt, to the care of the owner of one of the, huts:
+having first, by the way, undergone a second prostration on touching the
+island, and greeted it with fifteen holy kisses, and another string
+of prayers. I then, according to the regulations, should commence the
+stations, lacerated as my feet were after so long a journey; so that I
+had not a moment to rest. Think, therefore, what I must have suffered,
+on surrounding a large chapel, in the direction of from east to west,
+over a pavement of stone spikes, every one of them making its way along
+my nerves and muscles to my unfortunate brain. I was absolutely stupid
+and dizzy with the pain, the praying, the jostling, the elbowing, the
+scrambling and the uncomfortable penitential murmurs of the whole crowd.
+I knew not what I was about, but went through the forms in the same
+mechanical spirit which pervaded all present. As for that solemn,
+humble, and heartfelt sense of God's presence, which Christian prayer
+demands, its existence in the mind would not only be a moral but
+a physical impossibility in Lough Derg. I verily think that if
+mortification of the body, without conversion of the life or heart--if
+penance and not repentance could save the soul, no wretch who performed
+a pilgrimage here could with a good grace be damned. Out of hell the
+place is matchless, and if there be a purgatory in the other world, it
+may very well be said there is a fair rehearsal of it in the county of
+Donegal in Ireland.
+
+When I commenced my station, I started from what is called the "Beds,"
+and God help St. Patrick if he lay upon them: they are sharp stones
+placed circularly in the earth, with the spike ends of them up, one
+circle within another; and the manner in which the pilgrim gets as far
+as the innermost, resembles precisely that in which school-boys enter
+the "Walls of Troy" upon their slates. I moved away from these upon
+the sharp stones with which the whole island is surfaced, keeping the
+chapel, or "Prison," as it is called, upon my right; then turning, I
+came round again with a circumbendibus, to the spot from which I
+set out. During this circuit, as well as I can remember, I repeated
+fifty-five paters and aves, and five creeds, or five decades; and be it
+known, that the fifty prayers were offered up to the Virgin Mary, and
+the odd five to God! I then commenced getting round the eternal beds,
+during which I repeated, I think, fifteen paters and aves more; and as
+the bods decreased in circumference, the prayers decreased in length,
+until a short circuit and three paters and aves finished the last and
+innermost of these blessed couches. I really forgot how many times each
+day the prison and these beds are to be surrounded, and how many hundred
+prayers are to be repeated during the circuit, though each circuit is in
+fact making the grand tour of the island; but I never shall forget that
+I was the best part of a July day at it, when the soles of my feet were
+flayed, and the stones hot enough to broil a beefsteak! When the first
+day's station was over, it is necessary to say that a little rest would
+have been agreeable? But no, this would not suit the policy of the
+place; here it may be truly said that there is no rest for the wicked.
+The only luxury allowed me was the privilege of feasting upon one of my
+cakes (having not tasted food that blessed day until then); upon one of
+my cakes, I say, and a copious supply of the water of the lake, which,
+to render the repast more agreeable, was made lukewarm! This was to keep
+my spirits up after the delicate day's labor I had gone through, and to
+cheer me against the pleasant prospect of a hard night's praying without
+sleep, which lay in the back ground! But when I saw everyone at this
+refreshing meal with a good, thick, substantial bannock, and then looked
+at the immateriality of my own, I could not help reverting to the woman
+who made them for me, with a degree of vivacity not altogether in unison
+with the charity of a Christian. The knavish creature defrauded me of
+one-half of the oatmeal, although I had purchased it myself in Petigo
+for the occasion; being determined that as I was only to get two meals
+in the three days, they should be such as a person could fast upon.
+Never was there a man more bitterly disappointed; for they were not
+thicker than crown-pieces, and I searched for them in my mouth to no
+purpose--the only thing like substance I could feel there was the warm
+water. At last, night came; but here to describe the horrors of what I
+suffered I hold myself utterly inadequate. I was wedged in a shake-down
+bed with seven others, one of whom was a Scotch Papist--another a man
+with a shrunk leg, who wore a crutch--all afflicted with that disease
+which northern men that feed on oatmeal are liable to; and then the
+swarms that fell upon my poor young skin, and probed, and stung, and
+fed on me! it was pressure and persecution almost insupportable, and yet
+such was my fatigue that sleep even here began to weigh down my eyelids.
+
+I was just on the point of enjoying a little rest, when a man ringing
+a large hand-bell, came round crying out in a low, supernatural growl,
+which could be heard double the distance of the loudest shout--"Waken
+up, waken up, and come to the prison!" The words were no sooner out of
+his mouth, than there was a sudden start, and a general scramble in the
+dark for our respective garments. When we got dressed, we proceeded to
+the waters of the lake, in which we washed our face and hands, repeating
+prayers during the ablution. This to me was the most impressive and
+agreeable part of the whole station. The night, while we were in bed,
+or rather in torture, had become quite stormy, and the waves of the lake
+beat against the shore with the violence of an agitated sea. There was
+just sufficient moon to make the "darkness visible," and to show the
+black clouds drifting with rapid confusion, in broken masses, over our
+heads. This, joined to the tossing of the billows against the shore--the
+dark silent groups that came, like shadows, stooping for a moment over
+the surface of the waters, and retreating again in a manner which the
+severity of the night rendered necessarily quick, raising thereby in the
+mind the idea of gliding spirits--then the preconceived desolation
+of the surrounding scenery--the indistinct shadowy chain of dreary
+mountains which, faintly relieved by the lurid sky, hemmed in the
+lake--the silence of the forms, contrasted with the tumult of the
+elements about us--the loneliness of the place--its isolation and
+remoteness from the habitations of men--all this put together, joined
+to the feeling of deep devotion in which I was wrapped, had really a
+sublime effect upon me. Upon the generality of those who were there,
+blind to the natural beauty and effect of the hour and the place, and
+viewing it only through the medium of superstitious awe, it was indeed
+calculated to produce the notion of something not belonging to the
+circumstance and reality of human life.
+
+From this scene we passed to one, which, though not characterized by its
+dark, awful beauty, was scarcely inferior to it in effect. It was called
+the "Prison," and it is necessary to observe here, that every pilgrim
+must pass twenty-four hours in this place, kneeling, without food or
+sleep, although one meal of bread and warm water, and whatever sleep he
+could get in Petigo with seven in a bed, were his allowance of food and
+sleep during the twenty-four hours previous. I must here beg the good
+reader's attention for a moment, with, reference to our penance in the
+"Prison." Let us consider how the nature of this pilgrimage: it must be
+performed on foot, no matter what the distance of residence (allowing
+for voyages)--the condition of life--the age or the sex of the pilgrim
+may be. Individuals from France, from America, England, and Scotland,
+visit it--as voluntary devotees, or to perform an act of penance for
+some great crime, or perhaps to atone for a bad life in general. It is
+performed, too, in the dead heat of summer, when labor is slack, and the
+lower orders have sufficient leisure to undertake it; and, I may add,
+when travelling on foot is most fatiguing; they arrive, therefore,
+without a single exception, blown and jaded almost to death. The first
+thing they do, notwithstanding this, is to commence the fresh rigors of
+the station, which occupies them several hours. This consists in what
+I have already described, viz., the pleasant promenade upon the stony
+spikes around the prison and the "beds;" that over, they take their
+first and only meal for the day; after which, as in my own case just
+related, they must huddle themselves in clusters, on what is barefacedly
+called a bed, but which is nothing more nor less than a beggarman's
+shakedown, where the smell, the heat, the filth, and above all, the
+vermin, are intolerable to the very farthest stretch of the superlative
+degree. As soon as their eyes begin to close here, they are roused
+by the bell-man, and summoned at the hour of twelve--first washing
+themselves as aforesaid, in the lake, and then adjourning to the prison
+which I am about to describe. There is not on earth, with the exception
+of pagan rites,--and it is melancholy to be compelled to compare any
+institution of the Christian religion with a Juggernaut,--there is not
+on earth, I say, a regulation of a religious nature, more barbarous
+and inhuman than this. It has destroyed thousands since its
+establishment--has left children without parents, and parents childless.
+It has made wives widows, and torn from the disconsolate husband the
+mother of his children; and is itself the monster which St. Patrick is
+said to have destroyed in the place--a monster, which is a complete and
+significant allegory of this great and destructive superstition.
+But what is even worse than death, by stretching the powers of human
+sufferance until the mind cracks under them, it is said sometimes
+to return these pitiable creatures maniacs--exulting in the laugh
+of madness, or sunk for ever in the incurable apathy of religious
+melancholy. I mention this now, to exhibit the purpose for which these
+calamities are turned to account, and the dishonesty which is
+exercised over these poor, unsuspecting people, in consequence of their
+occurrence. The pilgrims, being thus aroused at midnight are sent to
+prison; and what think you is the impression under which they enter it?
+one indeed, which, when we consider their bodily weakness and mental
+excitement, must do its work with success. It is this: that as soon as
+they enter the prison a supernatural tendency to sleep will come over
+them, which, they say, is peculiar to the place; that this is an emblem
+of the influence of sin over the soul, and a type of their future fate;
+that if they resist this they will be saved; but if they yield to it,
+they will not only be damned in the next world, but will go mad, or
+incur some immediate and dreadful calamity in this. Is it any wonder
+that a weak mind and exhausted body, wrought upon by these bugbears,
+should induce upon by itself, by its own terrors, the malady of
+derangement? We know that nothing acts so strongly and so fatally upon
+reason, as an imagination diseased by religious terrors: and I regret
+to say, that I had upon that night an opportunity of witnessing a fatal
+instance of it.
+
+After having washed ourselves in the dark waters of the lake, we entered
+this famous prison, which is only a naked, unplastered chapel, with
+an altar against one of the sides and two galleries. On entering this
+place, a scene presented itself altogether unparalleled on the earth,
+and in every point of view capable to sustain the feelings raised in the
+mind by the midnight scenery of the lake as seen during the ablutions.
+The prison was full, but not crowded; for had it been crowded, we would
+have been happy. It was, however, just sufficiently filled to give every
+individual the pleasure of sustaining himself, without having it in his
+power to recline for a moment in an attitude of rest, or to change that
+most insupportable of all bodily suffering, uniformity of position.
+There we knelt upon a hard ground floor, and commenced praying; and
+again I must advert to the policy which prevails in this island.
+During the period of imprisonment, there are no prescribed prayers nor
+ceremonies whatever to be performed, and this is the more strange, as
+every other stage of the station has its proper devotions. But these are
+suspended here, lest the attention of the prisoners might be fixed on
+any particular object, and the supernatural character of drowsiness
+imputed to the place be thus doubted--they are, therefore, turned in
+without anything to excite them to attention or to resist the propensity
+to sleep occasioned by their fatigue and want of rest Having thus
+nothing to do, nothing to sustain, nothing to stimulate them, it is very
+natural that they should, even if unexhausted by previous lassitude, be
+inclined to sleep; but everything that can weigh them down is laid upon
+them in this heavy and oppressive superstition, that the strong delusion
+may be kept up.
+
+On entering the prison, I was struck with the dim religious twilight
+of the place. Two candles gleamed faintly from the altar, and there was
+something I thought of a deadly light about them, as they burned feebly
+and stilly against the darkness which hung over the other part of the
+building. Two priests, facing the congregation, stood upon the altar in
+silence, with pale spectral visages, their eyes catching an unearthly
+glare from the sepulchral light of the slender tapers. But that which
+was strangest of all, and, as I said before, without a parallel in
+this world, was the impression and effect produced by the deep, drowsy,
+hollow, hoarse, guttural, ceaseless, and monotonous hum, which proceeded
+from about four hundred individuals, half asleep and at prayer; for
+their cadences were blended and slurred into each other, as they
+repeated, in an awe-struck and earnest undertone, the prayers in which
+they were engaged. It was certainly the strangest sound I ever heard,
+and resembled a thousand subterraneous groans, uttered in a kind of low,
+deep, unvaried chant. Nothing could produce a sense of gloomy alarm in
+a weak superstitious mind equal to this; and it derived much of its wild
+and singular character, as well as of its lethargic influence, from its
+continuity; for it still--still rung lowly and supernaturally on my ear.
+Perhaps the deep, wavy prolongation of the bass of a large cathedral
+bell, or that low, continuous sound, which is distinct from its higher
+and louder intonations, would give a faint notion of it, yet only a
+faint one; for the body of hoarse monotony here was immense. Indeed,
+such a noise had something so powerfully lulling, that human nature,
+even excited by the terrible suggestions of superstitious fear, was
+scarcely able to withstand it.
+
+Now the poor pilgrims forget, that this strong disposition to sleep
+arises from the weariness produced by their long journeys--by the
+exhausting penance of the station, performed without giving them time
+to rest--by the other still more natural consequence of not giving
+them time to sleep--by the drowsy darkness of the chapel--and by the
+heaviness caught from the low peculiar murmur of the pilgrims, which
+would of itself overcome the lightest spirit. I was here but a very
+short time when I began to doze, and just as my chin was sinking
+placidly on my breast, and the words of an Ave Maria dying upon my
+lips, I felt the charm all at once broken by a well-meant rap upon the
+occiput, conferred through the instrumentality of a little angry-looking
+squat urchin of sixty years, and a remarkably good black-thorn cudgel,
+with which he was engaged in thwacking the heads of such sinners, as,
+not having the dread of insanity and the regulations of the place before
+their eyes, were inclined to sleep. I declare the knock I received
+told to such a purpose on my head, that nothing occurred during the
+pilgrimage that vexed me so much.
+
+After all, I really slept the better half of the night; yet so
+indescribably powerful was the apprehension of derangement, that my
+hypocritical tongue wagged aloud at the prayers, during these furtive
+naps. Nay, I not only slept but dreamed. I experienced also that
+singular state of being, in which, while the senses are accessible
+to the influence of surrounding objects, the process of thought is
+suspended, the man seems to enjoy an inverted existence, in which the
+soul sleeps, and the body remains awake and susceptible of external
+impressions. I once thought I was washing myself in the lake, and that
+the dashing noise of its waters rang in my ears: I also fancied myself
+at home in conversation with my friends; yet, in neither case, did I
+altogether forget where I was. Still in struggling to bring my mind
+back, so paramount was the dread of awaking deranged should I fall
+asleep, that these occasional visions--associating themselves with this
+terror--and this again broken in upon by the hoarse murmurs about me,
+throwing their dark shades on every object that passed my imagination,
+the force of reason being too vague at the moment; these occasional
+visions I say, and this jumbling together of broken images and
+disjointed thoughts, had such an effect upon me, that I imagined several
+times that the awful penalty was exacted, and that my reason was gone
+for ever. I frequently started, and on seeing two dim lights upon the
+altar, and on hearing the ceaseless and eternal murmurs going on--going
+on--around me, without being immediately able to ascribe them to their
+proper cause, I set myself down as a lost man; for on that terror I
+was provokingly clear during the whole night. I more than once gave an
+involuntary groan or shriek, on finding myself in this singular state;
+so did many others, and these groans and shrieks were wildly and
+fearfully contrasted with the never-ending hum, which, like the
+ceaseless noise of a distant waterfall, went on during the night. The
+perspiration occasioned by this inconceivable distress, by the heat of
+the place, and by the unchangeableness of my position, flowed profusely
+from every core. About two o'clock in the morning an unhappy young man,
+either in a state of lethargic indifference, or under the influence
+of these sudden paroxysms, threw himself, or fell from one of the
+galleries, and was so shattered by the fall that he died next day at
+twelve o'clock,--and, what was not much to the credit of the clergymen
+on the island--without the benefit of the clergy; for I saw a priest
+with his stole and box of chrism finishing off his extreme unction when
+he was quite dead. This is frequently done in the Church of Rome, under
+a hope that life may not be utterly extinct, and that consequently the
+final separation of the soul and body may not have taken place.
+
+In this prison, during the night, several persons go about with rods and
+staves, rapping those on the head whom they see heavy; snuff-boxes
+also go around very freely, elbows are jogged, chins chucked, and ears
+twitched, for the purpose of keeping each other awake. The rods and
+staves are frequently changed from hand to hand, and I thought it would
+be a lucky job if I could get one for a little, to enable me to change
+my position. I accordingly asked a man who had been a long time banging
+in this manner, if he would allow me to take his place for some time,
+and he was civil enough to do so. I therefore set out on my travels
+through the prison, rapping about me at a great rate, and with
+remarkable effect; for, whatever was the cause of it, I perceived that
+not a soul seemed the least inclined to doze after a visit from me; on
+the contrary, I observed several to scratch their heads, giving me at
+the same time significant looks of very sincere thankfulness.
+
+But what I am convinced was the most meritorious act of my whole
+pilgrimage, as it was certainly the most zealously performed, was a
+remembrance I gave the squat fellow, who visited me in the early part
+of the night. He was engaged, tooth and nail, with another man, at a _De
+Profundis_, and although not asleep at the time, yet on the principle
+that prevention is better than cure, I thought it more prudent to
+let him have his rap before the occasion for it might come on: he
+accordingly got full payment, at compound interest, for the villanous
+knock he had lent me before.
+
+This employment stirred my blood a little, and I got much lighter. I
+could now pay some attention to the scene about me, and the first object
+that engaged it was a fellow with a hare-lip, who had completely taken
+the lead at prayer. The organs of speech seemed to have been transferred
+from his mouth to his nose, and, although Irish was his vernacular
+language, either some fool or knave had taught him to say his prayers in
+English: and you may take this as an observation founded on fact,
+that the language which a Roman Catholic of the lower class does not
+understand, is the one in which it is disposed to pray. As for him he
+had lots of English prayers, though he was totally ignorant of that
+language. The twang from the nose, the loud and rapid tone in which he
+spoke, and the malaproprian happiness with which he travestied every
+prayer he uttered, would have compelled any man to smile. The priests
+laughed outright before the whole congregation, particularly one of
+them, whom I well knew; the other turned his face towards the altar, and
+leaning over a silver pix, in which, according to their own tenets, the
+Redeemer of the world must have been at that moment, as it contained
+the consecrated wafers, gave full vent to his risibility. Now it is
+remarkable that no one present attached the slightest impropriety to
+this--I for one did not; although it certainly occurred to me with full
+force at a subsequent period.
+
+When morning came, the blessed light of the sun broke the leaden charm
+of the prison, and infused into us a wonderful portion of fresh vigor.
+This day being the second from our arrival, we had our second station to
+perform, and consequently all the sharp spikes to re-traverse. We were
+not permitted at all to taste food during these twenty-four hours, so
+that our weakness was really very great. I beg leave, however, to return
+my special acknowledgments for the truly hospitable allowance of wine
+with which I, in common with every other pilgrim, was treated. This
+wine is made by filling a large pot with the lake water, and making it
+lukewarm. It is then handed round in jugs and wooden noggins--to their
+credit be it recorded--in the greatest possible abundance. On this alone
+I breakfasted, dined, and supped, during the second or prison day of my
+pilgrimage.
+
+At twelve o'clock that night we left prison, and made room for another
+squadron, who gave us their kennels. Such a luxury was sleep to me,
+however, that I felt not the slightest inconvenience from the vermin,
+though I certainly made a point to avoid the Scotchman and the cripple.
+On the following day I confessed; and never was an unfortunate soul so
+grievously afflicted with a bad memory as I was on that occasion--the
+whole thing altogether, but particularly the prison scene, had knocked
+me up, I could not therefore remember a tithe of my sins; and the
+priest, poor man, had really so much to do, and was in such a hurry,
+that he had me clean absolved before I had got half through the preface,
+or knew what I was about. I then went with a fresh batch to receive the
+sacrament, which I did from the hands of the good-natured gentleman who
+enjoyed so richly the praying talents of the hare-lipped devotee in the
+prison.
+
+I cannot avoid mentioning here a practice peculiar to Roman Catholics,
+which consists in an exchange of one or more prayers, by a stipulation
+between two persons: I offer up a pater and ave for you, and you
+again for me. It is called swapping or exchanging prayers. After I had
+received the sacrament, I observed a thin, sallow little man, with a
+pair of beads, as long as himself, moving from knot to knot, but never
+remaining long in the same place. At last he glided up to me, and in a
+whisper asked me if I knew him. I answered in the negative. "Oh, then, a
+lanna, ye war never here before?" "Never." "Oh, I see that, acushla, you
+would a known me if you had: well then, did ye never hear of Sol Donnel,
+the pilgrim?"
+
+"I never did," I replied, "but are we not all pilgrims while here?"
+
+"To be sure, aroon, but I'm a pilgrim every place else, you see, as well
+as here, my darlin' sweet young man."
+
+"Then you're a pilgrim by profession?"
+
+"That's it, asthore machree; everybody that comes here the second time,
+sure, knows Sol Donnel, the blessed pilgrim."
+
+"In that case it was impossible for me to know you, as I was-never here
+before."
+
+"Acushla, I know that, but a good beginnin' are ye makin' of it--an' at
+your time of life too; but, avick, it must prosper wid ye, comin' here I
+mane."
+
+"I hope it may." "Well yer parents isn't both livin' it's likely?"
+"No." "Aye! but yell jist not forget that same, ye see; I b'lieve I sed
+so--your father dead, I suppose?" "No, my mother." "Your mother; well,
+avick, I didn't say that for a sartinty; but still, you see, avourneen,
+maybe somebody could a tould ye it was the mother, forhaps, afther
+all." "Did you know them?" I asked. "You see, a lanna, I can't say that,
+without first hearin' their names." "My name is B------." "An' a dacent
+bearable name it is, darlin'. Is yer father of them da-cent people, the
+B------s of Newtownlimavady, ahagur!" "Not that I know of." "Oh, well,
+well, it makes no maxim between you an' me, at all, at all; but the Lord
+mark you to grace, any how; it's a dacent name sure enough, only if yer
+mother was livin', it's herself 'ud be the proud woman, an' well she
+might, to see such a clane, promisin' son steppin' home to her from
+Lough Derg." "Indeed I'm obliged to you," said I; "I protest I'm obliged
+to you, for your good opinion of me." "It's nothin' but what ye desarve,
+avick! an' more nor that--yer the makin's of a clargy I'm guessin'?" "I
+am," said I, "surely designed for that." "Oh, I knew it, I knew it,
+it's in your face; you've the sogarth in yer very face; an' well will ye
+become the robes when ye get them on ye: sure, an' to tell you the truth
+(in a whisper, stretching up his mouth to my ear), I feel my heart warm
+towardst you, somehow." "I declare I feel much the same towards you,"
+I returned, for the fellow in spite of me was gaining upon my good
+opinion; "you are a decent, civil soul." "An' for that raison, and for
+your dacent mother's sake (_sobies-coat inpassy, amin_), (* Requiescat
+in pace.) I'll jist here offer up the _gray profungus_ (* De profundis)
+for the release of her sowl out o' the burning flames of pur-gathur." I
+really could not help shuddering at this. He then repeated a psalm for
+that purpose, the 130th in our Bible, but the 129th in theirs. When it
+was finished, with all due gesticulation, that is to say, having thumped
+his breast with great violence, kissed the ground, and crossed himself
+repeatedly, he says to me, like a man confident that he had paved his
+way to my good graces, "Now, avick, as we _did_ do so much, you're the
+very darlin' young man that I won't lave, widout the best, maybe, that's
+to come yet, ye see; bekase I'll swap a prayer wid you, this blessed
+minute." "I'm very glad you mentioned it," said I. "But you don't know,
+maybe, darlin', that I'm undher five ordhers." "Dear me! is it possible
+you're under so many?" "Undher five ordhers, acushla!"--"Well," I
+replied, "I am ready."--"Undher five ordhers--but I'll lave it to
+yourself; only when it's over, maybe, ye'll hear somethin' from me
+that'll make you thankful you ever gave me silver any way."
+
+By this time I saw his drift: but he really had managed his point so
+dexterously--not forgetting the De profundis--that I gave him tenpence
+in silver: he pocketed it with great alacrity, and was at the prayer
+in a twinkling, which he did offer up in prime,style--five paters, five
+aves, and a creed, whilst I set the same number to his credit. When we
+had finished, he made me kneel down to receive his blessing, which he
+gave in great form:--"Now," said he, in a low, important tone, "I'm
+goin' to show you a thing that'll make you bless the born day you ever
+seen my face; and it's this--did ye ever hear of the blessed Thirty
+Days' Prayer?"* "I can't say I did." "Well, avick, in good time still;
+but there's a blessed book, if you can get it, that has a prayer in it,
+named the Thirty Bays' Prayer, an' if ye jist repate that same, every
+day for thirty days fastin', there's no request ye'll ax from heaven,
+good, bad, or indifferent, but ye'll get. And now do you begrudge
+givin'me what I got?" "Not a bit," said I, "and I'll certainly look
+for the book." "No, no, the darlin' fine young man," soliloquizing
+aloud--"Well and well did I know you wouldn't, nor another along wid
+it--sensible and learned as ye are, to know the blessed worth of what
+ye got for it; not makin', at the same time, any comparishment at all at
+all atween it and the dirty thrash of riches of this earth, that every
+wan has their heart fixed upon--exceptin' them that the Lord gives the
+larnin' an' the edication to, to know betther."
+
+ * There is such a prayer, and I have often seen it in
+ Catholic Prayer-books.
+
+Oh, flattery! flattery! and a touch of hypocrisy on my part! Between ye,
+did ye make another lodgment on my purse, which was instantly lightened
+by an additional bank token, value tenpence, handed over to this
+sugar-tongued old knave. When he Pocketed this, he shook me cordially
+by the band, bidding me "not to forgit the Thirty Days' Prayer, at any
+rate." He then glided off with his small, sallow face, stuck between his
+little shrugged shoulders, fingering his beads, and praying audibly with
+great apparent fervor, whilst his little keen eye was reconnoitering for
+another pigeon. In the course of a few minutes, I saw him lead a large,
+soft, warm-looking, countryman, over to a remote corner, and enter into
+an earnest conversation with him, which, I could perceive, ended by
+their both kneeling down, I suppose, to swap a prayer; and I have no
+doubt but he lightened the honest countryman's purse, as well as mine.
+
+On the third day I was determined, if possible, to leave it early; so
+I performed my third and last station round the chapel and the beds,
+reduced to such a state of weakness and hunger, that the coats of my
+stomach must have been rubbing against each other; my feet were quite
+shapeless. I therefore made the shortest circuit and the longest strides
+possible, until I finished it.
+
+I witnessed this day, immediately before my departure from this gloomy
+and truly purgatorial settlement, a scene of some interest. A priest was
+standing before the door of the dwelling-house, giving tickets to such
+as were about to confess, this being a necessary point. When he had
+despatched them all, I saw an old man and his son approach him, the man
+seemingly sixty, the boy about fourteen. They had a look of peculiar
+decency, but were thin and emaciated, even beyond what the rigor of
+their penance here could produce. The youth tottered with weakness, and
+the old man supported him with much difficulty. It is right to mention
+here, that this pilgrimage was performed in a season when sickness and
+famine prevailed fearfully in this kingdom. They advanced up to the
+priest to pay their money on receiving the tickets; he extended his palm
+from habit, but did not speak. The old man had some silver in his hand;
+and as he was about to give it to the priest, I saw the child look up
+beseechingly in his father's face, whilst an additional paleness came
+over his own, and his eyes filled with tears. The father saw and felt
+the appeal of the child, and hesitated; the priest's arm was still
+extended, his hand open:--"Would you, sir," said the old man, addressing
+the priest, "be good enough to hear a word from me?" "For what?" replied
+the priest, in a sharp tone. "Why, sir," answered the old man, "I am
+very much distressed." "Ay--it is the common story! Come, pay the money;
+don't you see I've no time to lose?" "I won't detain you a minute, sir,"
+said the man; "this child"----"You want to keep the money, then? that's
+your object; down with it on the instant, and begone."
+
+The old man dropped it into the priest's hand, in a kind of start,
+produced by the stern tone of voice in which he was addressed. When the
+priest got the money he seemed in a better humor, not wishing, I could
+see, to send the man away with a bad impression of him. "Well, now
+what's that you were going to say to me?" "Why, sir," resumed the old
+man, "that I have not a penny in my possession behind what I have just
+now put into your hand--not the price of a morsel for this child or
+myself, although we have forty miles to travel!" "Well, and how am I to
+remedy that? What brought you here, if you had not what would bear your
+expenses?" "I had, sir, on setting out; but my little boy was five
+days sick in Petigo, and that took away with it what we had to carry
+us home." "And you expect me, in short, to furnish you with money to do
+that? Do you think, my good man, there are not paupers in my own parish,
+that have a better right to assistance than you have!" "I do not doubt
+it, sir," said he, "I do not doubt it; and as for myself I could crawl
+home upon anything; but what is this child to do? he is already sinking
+with hunger and--" The poor man's utterance here failed him as he cast
+his eyes on the poor, pale boy. When he had recovered himself a little,
+he proceeded:-- "He is all that it has pleased God to leave to his
+afflicted mother and me, out of seven of them. His other brother and
+sister and him were all we had living for some years; they are seven
+weeks dead yesterday, of the fever; and when he was given over, sir, his
+mother and I vowed, that if God would spare him to us, either she or
+I would bring him to the 'Island,' as soon as he would be able for the
+journey. He was but weakly settin' out, and we had no notion that the
+station was so tryin' as it is: it has nearly overcome my child, and how
+he will be able to walk forty miles in this weak, sickly state, God only
+knows?" "Oh! sir," said the boy, "my poor father is worse off and weaker
+than I am, and he is sick too, sir; I am only weak, but not sick; but
+my poor father's both weak and sick," said he, his tears streaming from
+him, as he pressed his father's arm to his breast--"my poor father is
+both weak and. sick, ay, and hungry too," said he. "Take this," said the
+priest, "it is as much as I can afford to give you," putting a silver
+fivepenny-piece into his hand; "there's a great deal of poor in my own
+parish." "Alas I thought, you are not a father. Indeed, sir," said the
+poor man, "I thought you would have allowed me to keep the silver I gave
+you, as how can we travel two-and-forty miles on this?" "I tell you,
+my good man," said the priest, resuming a sterner tone, "I have done as
+much for you as I can afford: and if every one gives you as much, you
+won't be ill off."
+
+The tears stood in the old man's eyes, as he fixed them hopelessly upon
+his boy whilst the child looked ravenously at the money, trifling as it
+was, and seemed to think of nothing except getting the worth of it of
+food. As they left the priest, "Oh, come, come father," said the little
+fellow, "come and let us get something to eat." "Easy, dear, till I draw
+my breath a little, for, John I am weak; but the Lord is strong, and
+will bring us home, if we put our trust in him; for if he's not more
+merciful to his poor creatures, than some that acts in his name here,
+John, we would have a bad chance." They here sat down on the ledge of
+a rock, a few yards from the chapel, and I still remained bound to the
+spot by the interest I felt in what I had just witnessed. "What do you
+want, sir," said the priest to me; "did you get your ticket?" "I did,
+sir," I replied; "but I hope you will permit me to become an advocate
+for that poor man and his son, as I think their case is one in which
+life and death are probably concerned!" "Really, my good young man, you
+may spare your advocacy, I'm not to be duped with such tales as you've
+heard." "By the tale, sir, if tale you call it," I returned, "which the
+father told, I think, any man might be guided in his charity; but really
+I think the most pitiful story was to be read in their faces." "Do
+you think so? Well, if that's your opinion, I'm sure you have a fair
+opportunity of being charitable; as for me, I have no more time to
+lose with either you or them," said he, going into a comfortable house,
+whilst I could have fairly seen him up to the neck in the blessed
+element about us. I here stepped over, and instantly desired the old man
+to hand me the fivepence, telling him at the same time that there
+was something better in prospect, as a proof of which I gave him
+half-a-crown. I then returned to the priest, and laid his fivepence down
+on the table before him; for I had the generosity, the fire, and the
+candor of youth about me, unrepressed by the hardening experience of
+life. "What's this, sir?" said he. "Your money, sir," I replied--"it
+is such a very trifle, that it would be of no service to them, and they
+will be enabled to go home without it; the old man returns it." "That is
+as much as to say," he replied, sarcastically, "that you will patronize
+them yourself; I wish you joy of it. Was it to witness the distresses of
+others that you came to the island, let me ask?" "Perhaps I came from a
+worse motive," I returned. "I haven't the least doubt of it," said he;
+"but move off--one word of insolence more," said he, stretching to a
+cutting whip, for the use of which he was deservedly famous. "I will cut
+you up, sirrah, while I'm able to stand over you." "Upon my word," said
+I, extending my feet one after another, "you have cut me up pretty
+well already, I think; but," I added, with coolness, "is that, sir, the
+weapon of a Christian?" "Is it the weapon of a Christian, sir? whatever
+weapon it is, you will soon feel the weight of it," said he, brandishing
+it over my head. "My good father," said I, "do you remember, since
+nothing else will restrain you, that the laws of the country will not
+recognize such horsewhip Christianity?" "The laws of the country. Oh,
+God help it for a country! Yes! yes! excellent. Here Michael--I say,
+come here--drive out this follow. I'll be calm; I'll not, put myself in
+a passion--out with him! this fellow." On turning round to contemplate
+the person spoken to, we recognized each other as slight aquaintances.
+"Bless me," said he, "what's the matter? Why," he added, addressing me,
+"what's this?" "How? do you know him, Michael?" "Tut, I do--isn't he
+for the mission?" "Oh--ho!--is that it? well, I'm glad I know so much;
+good-bye to you, for the present; never fear but I'll keep my eye upon
+you." So saying, we separated. Michael followed me out. "This is an
+awkward business," said he, "you had better make submission, and ask his
+pardon; for you know he can injure your prospects, and will do so,
+if you don't submit; he is not of the most forgiving cast--but that's
+between ourselves." "What o'clock is it?" said I. "Near three." "Well,
+good-bye, and God bless you; if he had a spark of humanity in him, I
+would beg his pardon at once, if I thought I had offended him; but as
+to making submission to such a man, as you call it--why--this is a very
+sultry day, my friend." I returned directly to the old man and his son;
+and, let purity or motive go as it may, truth to tell, they were no
+losers by the priest's conduct; as I certainly slipped them a few
+additional shillings, out of sheer contempt for him. On tasting a little
+refreshment in one of the cabins, the son fainted--but on the whole they
+were enabled to accomplish their journey home; and the father's blessing
+was surely a sufficient antidote against the Priest's resentment.
+
+I was now ready to depart; and on my way to the boat, found my two old
+female companions watching, lest I should pass, and they might miss my
+company on the way. It was now past three o'clock, and we determined to
+travel as far as we could that night, as the accommodations were vile
+in Petigo; and the spokeswoman mentioned a house of entertainment, about
+twelve miles forward, where, she said, we would find better treatment.
+When we got on terra firma, the first man I saw was the monosyllabic
+humorist, sitting on a hillock resting himself--his eyes fixed on the
+earth, and he evidently in a brown study on what he had gone through. He
+was drawing in his breath gradually, his cheeks expanding all the while,
+until they reached the utmost point of distention, when he would all
+at once let it go with a kind of easy puff, ending in a groan, as he
+surveyed his naked feet, which were now quite square, and, like my own,
+out of all shape. I asked him how he liked the station; he gave me one
+of the old looks, shrugged his shoulders, but said nothing--it was,
+however, a shrug condemnatory. I then asked him would he ever make
+another pilgrimage? He answered me by another shrug, a grave look, dryly
+raising his eye-brows, and a second appeal to his feet, all of which
+I easily translated into strong negatives. We refreshed ourselves in
+Petigo.
+
+When we were on the way home, I observed that, although the singular
+and fatal accident which befell the young man in the prison excited very
+little interest at the time of its occurrence, yet no sooner had they
+who witnessed it got clear of the island, than it was given with every
+possible ornament; so that it would be as easy to recognize the
+plain fact, when decked out by their elucidations, as it would be to
+understand the sense of an original author, after it has come through
+the hands of half a hundred commentators. But human nature is a darker
+enigma than any you could find, in the "Lady's Magazine." Who would
+suppose, for instance, that it was the same motive which set their
+tongues wagging now, that had chained their spirits by the strong force
+of the marvellous and the terrible, while they were in prison! Yet this
+was the fact; but their influence hung while there, like the tyrant's
+sword, over each individual head; and until the danger of falling asleep
+in the "Prison" was past, they could feel no interest for anything
+beyond themselves. In both cases, however, they were governed by the
+force of the marvellous and the terrible.
+
+When we had finished our journey for the day, I was glad to find a
+tolerable bed; and never did man enjoy such a luxury of sweet sleep as I
+did that night. My old companion, too, evinced an attention to me seldom
+experienced in an accidental traveller. She made them get down water and
+bathe my feet, and asked me at what hour I would set out in the morning,
+telling me that she would see my clothes brushed, and everything done
+herself--so minute was the honest creature in her little attentions. I
+told her I would certainly take a nap in the morning, as I had slept so
+little for the last three nights, and was besides so fatigued. "Musha to
+be sure, and why not, agra! afther the hard bout you had in that blessed
+Island! betoken that you're tinder and too soft rared to bear it
+like them that the work hardens; sleep!--to be sure you'll sleep your
+fill--you want it, in coorse; and now go to bed, and you'll appear quite
+another man in the mornin', plaise God!"
+
+I did not awake the next morning till ten o'clock, when I found the sun
+shining full into the room. I accordingly dressed myself partially, and
+I say partially--for I was rather surprised to find an unexpected chasm
+in my wardrobe; neither my hat, coat, nor waistcoat being forthcoming.
+But I immediately made myself easy, by supposing that my kind companion
+had brought them to be brushed. Yet I relapsed into something more than
+surprise when I saw my fellow-traveler's redoubtable jacket lying on the
+seat of a chair, and her hare's-skin cap on the top of it. My misgivings
+now were anything but weak; nor was I at all improved, either in my
+religion or philosophy, when, on calling up the landlady I heard that my
+two companions had set out that morning at four o'clock. I then inquired
+about my clothes, but all to no purpose; the poor landlady knew nothing
+about them: which, in fact, was the case; but she told me that the old
+one brushed them before she went away, saying that they were ready
+for me to put on whenever I wanted them. "Well," said I, "she has made
+another man of me." The landlady desired me to try if I had my purse;
+and I found that the kind creature had certainly spared my purse, but
+showed no mercy at all to what it contained, which was one pound in
+paper, and a few shillings in silver, the latter, however, she left me.
+I had now no alternative but to don the jacket and the hare's-skin cap,
+which when I had done, with as bad a grace and as mortified a visage
+as ever man dressed himself with, I found I had not the slightest
+encouragement to throw my eye over the uniform gravity of my appearance,
+as I used to do in the black, for, alas! that which I was proudest of,
+viz. the clerical cut which it bestowed upon me was fairly gone--I had
+now more the appearance of a poacher than a priest.
+
+[Illustration: PAGE 818-- In this trim did I return to my friends]
+
+In this trim did I return to my friends--a goose stripped of my
+feathers; a dupe beknaved and beplundered--having been almost starved
+to death in the "island," and nearly cudgelled by one of the priests. As
+soon as I crossed the threshold at home, the whole family were on their
+knees to receive my blessing, there being a peculiar virtue in the Lough
+Derg blessing. The next thing I did, after giving them an account of
+the manner in which I was plundered and stripped, was to make a due
+distribution of the pebbles* of the lake, to contain which my sisters
+had, previous to my journey, wrought me a little silk bag. This I
+brought home, stuffed as full as my purse was empty; for the epicene old
+villain left it to me in all its plenitude--disdaining to touch it. When
+I went to mass the following Sunday, I was surrounded by crowds, among
+whom I distributed my blessing, with an air of seriousness not at all
+lessened by the loss of my clothes and the emptying of my purse. On
+telling that part of my story to the priest, he laughed till the tears
+ran down his cheeks. He was a small, pleasant little man, who was seldom
+known to laugh at anybody's joke but his own. Now, the said merriment of
+the Reverend Father I felt as contributing to make me look exceedingly
+ridiculous and sheepish. "So," says he, "you have fallen foul of
+Nell M'Collum, the most notorious shuler in the province! a gipsy, a
+fortuneteller, and a tinker's widow; but rest contented, you are not the
+first she has gulled--but beware the next time."--"There is no danger of
+_that_," said I, with peculiar emphasis.
+
+ * An uncommon virtue in curing all kinds of complaints
+ is ascribed to these pebbles, small bags of which are
+ brought home by the pilgrims, and distributed to their
+ respective relations and friends.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Station; The Party Fight And
+Funeral; The Lough Derg Pilgrim, by William Carleton
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STATION AND OTHERS ***
+
+***** This file should be named 16013.txt or 16013.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/0/1/16013/
+
+Produced by David Widger
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.